Skip to main content

Full text of "China. No. 1 (1914). Further correspondence respecting the affairs of China. "

See other formats


''M:-'';^;fSiiJ3::!^nr^'' 


fDS 
140 

G565 


C-NRLF 

1 

1 

nJ<„ 

■       I;         1    .1 

,:;  .iiiii!  ;i 

ji  1, 

11 

C    2    7Mb    357 

Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2008  with  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


http://www.archive.org/details/chinano11914furt00grearich 


CHINA.    No.  1  (1914). 


FURTHER  CORRESPONDENCE 


RESPECTING  THE 


AFEAIES    OF    CHINA. 


[In  continuation  of  "  China,  No.  3  (1913) "  :  Cd.  7054.] 


Presented  to  both  Houses  of  Parliament  by  Command  of  His  Majesty. 

April  1914. 


>oH: ,  "B-fct  ,   To 


-fe  (  Q  -vi 


;  1 


LONDON: 

FEINTED  UNDEE  THE  AUTHOEITY  OF  HIS  MAJESTY'S  STATIONEEY  OFFICE 

By  HAEEISON  and  SONS,  45-47,  St.  Martin's  Lane,  W.C, 

Printers  in  Ordinary  to  His  Majesty 


To  he  purchased,  either  directly  or  through  any  Bookseller,  from 

WYMAN  AND  SONS,  Ltd.,  29,  Breams  Buildings,  Fetter  Lane,  E.G.,  and 

28,  Abingdon  Street,  S.W.,  and  54,  St.  Mary  Street,  Cardiff;  or 

H.M.  STATIONEEY  OFFICE  (Scottish  Branch),  23,  Forth  Street,  Edinburgh;  or 

E.  PONSONBY,  Ltd.,  116,  Grafton  Street,  Dublin; 

or  from  the  Agencies  in  the  British  Colonies  and  Dependencies, 

the  United  States  of  America,  the  Continent  of  Europe  and  Abroad  of 

T.  FISHEE  UNWIN,  London,  W.C. 

1914. 
[Cd.  7356.]    Pride  Id. 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS. 


No. 


Name. 


Date. 


Sr  EJECT. 


Page 


Sir  J.  Jordan 


»  >» 


J  3 


»>  » 


»>  » 


i>  " 


Dec.  18,  1912 


26, 


27, 


8 
9 

10 
11 

12 


Admiralty . . 

To  Sir  J.  Jordan 
Sir  J.  Jordan 

i>  >> 

»  i> 


Jan.     3,  1913 


14, 


20, 


»  !> 


Feb.  14, 
15, 

7; 

7, 
11, 


12, 


Does  not  consider  that  additional  British 
troops  can  at  present  be  dispensed  with 
in  either  the  North  or  South  China 
command 

Keports  the  restoration  to  the  Chinese 
authorities  of  the  balance  of  the  securities 
handed  over  to  the  senior  consul  at 
Shanghai  by  the  former  Taotai  after  the 
deduction  of  certain  liabilities  . . 

Transmits  a  telegram  addressed  by  the 
Ministry  of  Communications  to  certain 
Chinese  diplomatic  representatives  and 
consular  officers  respecting  the  election 
of  representatives  in  the  Senate  of  Chinese 
chambers  of  commerce  and  other  bodies 
established  abroad 

Transmits  a  note  from  the  Wai-chiao  Pu 
respecting  the  payment  in  sterling  in 
London  of  sums  due  on  account  of  the 
Chinese  foreign  loans,  and  reports  reply 
returned  thereto 

Reports  an  attack  by  armed  robbers  ou  a 
party  of  Canadian  missionaries  near 
Luchou  and  steps  taken  with  regard  to 
the  matter  Transmits  a  note  from  the 
Wai-chiao  Pu  on  the  subject 

I'ranamits  a  letter  to  the  Hong  Kong  and 
Shanghai  Bank  and  the  Ghaxtered  Bank  of 
India,  Shanghai,  and  a  note  to  the  Wai- 
chiao  Pu  respecting  the  distribution  of  the 
customs  surplus  available  for  the  pay- 
ment of  the  China  indemnity     . . 

Transmits  a  telegram  from  the  Commander- 
in-chief,  China,  respecting  the  withdrawal 
of  troops  from  Canton  and  a  part  of  the 
patrol  on  the  West  River 

Appnoves  action  reported  in  No.  6 

Transmits  a  summary  of  the  state  of  affairs 
in  the  provinces  during  the  last  quarter  of 
1912 

Refers  to  No.  6.  Transmits  correspondence 
with  the  Wai-chiao  Pu  respecting  the 
method  to  be  adopted  in  remitting  to  the 
Powers  instalments  of  the  China  indemnity 

Transmits  a  summary  of  six  Presidential 
orders.  Draws  attention  to  the  substitu- 
tion of  Foreign  Affairs  delegates  for 
Taotais  for  the  purpose  of  communicating 
with  His  Majesty's  consuls 

Refers  to  No.  10.  Transmits  a  letter  from 
the  Hong  Kong  and  Shanghai  Bank 
reporting  the  payment  of  the  British  share 
of  indemnity  arrears  to  February  1912, 
and  enclosing  a  statement  (jf  the  amount 
remitted  to  London  on  account  of  the  sum 
due  for  the  half-year  ending  31st  De- 
cember, 1911 


> 
12 


15 


[1089] 


TABLE   OF    CONTENTS. 


Ill 


No. 

Name. 

Date. 

Subject. 

Page 

13 

Sir  J.  Jordan 

•• 

Mar.    4,  1913 

Refers  to  No.  3.     Reports  the  election  of 
senators  to  represent  Chinese  communities 
abroad 

16 

14 

- 

7, 

Gives  a  summary  of  the  report  of  the  Inter- 
national   Bankers'    Commission    for    the 
quarter  ended  31st  January  last 

16 

15 

n             )' 

•  • 

8, 

Reports  withdrawal  of  Indian  troops  from 
Shamieii 

J7. 

16 

Sir  E.  Goschen        . . 

20, 

Transmits  a  smnmary  of  a  memorandum  on 
the    development    of     Kiaochow    from 
October  1911  to  October  1912   ... 

17 

17 

Sir  J.  Jordan 

Telegraphic 

Apr.     3, 

Reports  probability  of  a  struggle  between 
Yuan  Shih-kai  and  the  Kuomintang 

^ 

18 

»           )»                 •  • 

Telegraphic 

8, 

Both    Houses    of     Parliament    have    been 
opened          . .             . .             . .             • . 

18 

v/  19 

1)           »                •• 

Mar.  27, 

Transmits  a  memorandum  addressed  to  the 
Wai-chiao  Pu  respecting  the  objections  of 
His  Majesty's  Government  to  the  election 
to  the  Assembly  of  deputies  representing 
Chinese  resident  in  British  colonies 

19 

20 

5)                     >?                                 •  • 

•  • 

Apr.      8, 

Refers  to  No.  6.    Transmits  correspondence 
with  the  International   Bankers'  Commis- 
won   at  Shanghai  respecting  the    modifi- 
cation    of      the     arrangement     for     the 
apportionment  of  surplus  customs  revenue 
for  the  current  year    . .             . .             . . 

19 

21 

»J                     )»                                 •  • 

•  • 

9, 

Refers  to  No.  18.    Transmits  a  note  from 
Wai-chiao  Pu   stating  that  the   Chinese 
Parliament    has    been   inaugurated,    and 
reports  that  Yuan  Shih-kai  will  probably 
be  elected  President   . . 

20 

22 

»                     »                                 •• 

•• 

May    3, 

Transmits  a  summary  of  the  state  of  affairs 
in  the  provinces  dui'ing  the  first  quaiter 
of  1913 

21 

23 

,»                     H                                 •  • 

•  • 

8, 

Transmits  a  note  from  Wai-chiao  Pu  stating 
that    the    Cninese     Republic    has     been 
recognised  by  the  United  States  Govern- 
ment 

26 

24 

»I                   M                             •• 

•  • 

», 

Transmits     Yuan      Shih  -  kai's     reply     to 
President  Wilson's   message  of  recogni- 
tion 

2fi- 

'/25 

!>                     )) 

■  « 

9, 

Transmits   correspondence   with   the    Wai- 
chiao     Pu     respecting    the    position    of 
foreign  merchants  in  Peking    . . 

27 

26 

)»                     »                                 •  • 

•• 

13, 

Transmits   a   memorandum   from   the  Wai- 
chiao    Pu    on    the    subject    of    foreign 
loans 

29 

27 

1)                   15                             •  • 

•• 

18, 

Reports    the    election    of    officers  of    the 
National   Assembly.     The  Republic    has 
been  recognised  by  Mexico  and  Cuba 

^ 

28 

1»                   )1                              •  • 

•  • 

19, 

Reports  steps  taken  to  deal  with  agitation  in 
the  south 

30_ 

\/29 

Mr.  Alston 

June    7, 

Refers  to  No.  19.    Transmits  further  corre- 
spondence with  the  Wai-chiao  Pu  respect- 
ing   the    election    to    the    Assembly    of 
representatives     of      Chinese      resident 
abroad 

30 

298542 


XV 


TABLE    OF   CONTENTS. 


No. 

Name. 

Date. 

SUBJKCT. 

Page 

30 

Mr. 

Alston 

-• 

June  12,  1913 

Reports  the  dismissal  of  the  Tutu  of  Kiangsi, 
and  discusses  possible  consequences 

32 

31 

)i 

)j                    •• 

Telegraphic 

30, 

Chinese  Government  desire  to  pay  off  arrear 
of  indemnity  up  to  the  end  of  1912,  and 
request  to  be  informed  of  amount  due 

^ 

32 

To  Mr.  A  Iston 

Telegraphic 

July     3, 

Refers  to  No,  31.     Informs  of  amount  due. . 

33 

?3 

Mr. 

Alston 

•• 

15, 

Refers  to  No.  30.    Reports  collision  between 
Kiangsi  troops  and  northern  forces 

3^ 

34 

)) 

«                    •• 

Telegraphic 

16, 

The  Tutu  of  Anhui  has  been  invited  by  the 
troops  to  return.      The  Tutu  of  Kiangsi 
is  leading  the  revolt   . . 

33 

35 

,11 

») 

Telegraphic 

17, 

The  insurrectionary  movement  seems  to  be 
spreading 

33 

36 

» 

ij                    •  • 

Telegraphic 

18, 

The  revolt  is  a  militaiy  one  led  by  the  dis- 
missed Tutus.    It  is  at  present  confined  to 
Kiangsu  and  Kiangsi.,. 

33 

37 

» 

»» 

4, 

Refers  to  No.  14.     Gives  a  summary  of  the 
report  of  the  International  Bankers'  Com- 
mission   for   February  and   March   1913, 
showing   the    appropriation    of    revenue 
received  by  the  Maritime  Customs 

34 

38 

n 

»                    •• 

•• 

4, 

Gives  a  summary  of  the  Budget  for  the  first 
six  months  of  1913 

34 

39 

i 

)1 

)> 

Telegraphic 

20, 

Fukien  and  Kuang-tung  have  declared  their 
independence               .. 

^ 

40 

11 

>»                    •• 

Telegraphic 

21, 

Reports  General   Li-yuan-hung's  views  on 
the  situation. . 

35 

41 
42 

»          »                       •  • 

Hong      Kong      and 
Shanghai  Bank 

Telegraphic 

•  • 

21, 
22, 

Shanghai  arsenal  is  still  held  by  northern 
troops 

Transmits  a  telegram  from  the  Peking  repre- 
sentatives authorising  the  groups  to  pay 
the  indemnity  arrears  up  to  3l8t  December, 
1912  .. 

36 
36 

43 

Mr. 

Alston 

Telegraphic 

24, 

Attack  on  Shanghai  arsenal  repulsed.     No 
decisive  action  fought  at  present 

37 

44 

It 

n                           " " 

Telegraphic 

29, 

Reports  on  the  situation  in  Kiangsi 

37 

45 

« 

:» 

Telegraphic 

30, 

Reports    further    on    the  situation  in  the 
south 

37 

46 

)) 

i>                           "  • 

•  • 

16, 

Refers  to  No.  38.    Transmits  a  statement  of 
estimated   expenditure    and   receipts   for 
the  first  half  of  the  current  year  as  sub- 
mitted to  the  Audit  Bureau 

37 

47 

f) 

1)                           •  • 

Telegraphic 

Aug.    3, 

Reports    operations    in    Yang-tsze    Valley 
generally  favourable  to  Central  Govern- 
ment 

3^ 

48 

» 

»i                           •  • 

•• 

July  21, 

Reports   progress   of  events  in  Yang-tsze 
Valley.     Transmits  a  memorandum  from 
the  Wai-chiao  Pu  explaining  attitude  of 
Chinese  Government  towards  the  crisis  . . 

^ 

49 

»» 

)»                           •  ' 

•  « 

25, 

Transmits  a  report  from  the  military  attache 
to   His    Majesty's    Legation    at    Peking 
respecting  the  military  situation  on  the 
Yang-tsze 

^ 

50 

i» 

n                              •  • 

Telegraphic- 

Aug.    9, 

Reports   further    on    the    situation    in  the 
Yang-tsze  Valley  and  at  Canton 

*? 

TABLE   OF  CONTENTS. 


No. 


51 

62 

53 

54 


Name. 


Date. 


Subject. 


Page 


Mr.  Alston 

Colonial  Office 
Mr.  Alston 


56  '  Admiralty. . 

57  I  Mr.  Alston 

58  I  Sfa-  0.  Greene 

59  I         n  w 

i 

60  !  Mr.  Alston 


61  iSir  G.  Greene 

i 

62  „  „ 

I 

63  !I  !) 


64 

65 

66 
67 


»  It 

To  Mr.  Alston 
Sir  0.  Greene 


68  i  Mr.  Alston 


69     Sir  C.  Greene 


:  July  28,  1913 


Telegraphic!  Aug.  13, 


14, 


relegraphic  15, 


3, 


18, 


. .  [Telegraphic 

i 

I 

. .  Telegraphic 


Telegraphic 


Telegraphic 


Telegraphic 


Telegraphic 


Telegraphic 


•  •  •  ■ 


B  •   I  •  • 


10891 


23, 
Sept    6, 

7, 
Aug.  23, 

Sept    9, 

11, 
14, 

16. 
6, 

24, 
10, 

12, 
12, 


Refers  to  No.  48.  Reports  further  on  Mtua- 
tion  in  South  China     . .  . .        .     . . 

Reports  capture  of  Woosung  forts 

Transmits  a  telegram  from  the  Governor  of 
Hong  Kong  respecting  the  situation  at 
(Janton 

Reports  that  the  rebellion  is  gradually  col- 
lapsing 

Reports  that  the  Diplomatic  Body  have  been 
unable  to  accept  various  proposalfi  of  the 
Chinese  (lovemment  affecting  foreign 
interests  in  connection  with  the  disturb- 
ances in  China 

Transmits  an  extract  from  a  letter  from  the 
Commander  -  in  -  chief,  China,  respecting 
events  on  the  Yang-tsze 

Reports  that  a  critical  situation  has  arisen  at 
Cheiigtu 

Excitement  has  been  caused  by  report  that 
some  Japanese  have  been  killed  at  Nan- 
king 

The  Director  of  the  Political  Division  of  the 
Foreign  Office  has  been  assassinated 

Gives  a  summary  of  the  report  of  the  luter- 
iiational  Bankers'  Commission,  showing 
the  appropriation  of  revenue  received  by 
the  Maritime  Customs  for  the  quarter 
ended  30th  June  last    . . 

The  Japanese  consul  at  Nanking  has  not  yet 
reported  on  the  killing  of  Japanese  owing 
to  illness,  ami  sume  delay  is  expected 

Reports  strong  feeling  aroused  in  Japan  by 
Nauking  incident 

The  Chinese  Government  have  undertaken 
to  comply  with  practically  all  the  demands 
of  the  Japanese  Government  in  connection 
with  the  Nanking  incident 

The  Japanese  Government  have  instructed 
the  Japanese  Minister  at  Peking  to  press 
f^<-  'irompt  action  by  China 


for 


Reports  conversation  with  the  Vice- Minister 
for  Foreign  Affairs  on  the  Nanking  inci- 
dent 

Requests  his  views  as  to  a  possible  reduction 
of  the  British  garrison  in  North  China     . . 

Refers  to  No.  65.  Reports  on  the  assassina- 
tion of  Mr.  Abe  and  the  attitude  of  the 
vernacular  press  towards  the  Nanking 
incident 

Transmits  a  despatch  from  His  Majesty's 
consul  at  Nanking  describing  the  state  of 
affairs  in  the  city  subsequent  to  the  entry 
of  the  northern  troops,  and  stating  that 
some  Japanese  have  been  killed 

Reports  that  demonstrations  have  taken 
place  at  Tokyo  as  a  result  of  the  Nanking 
incident 


43 

45 


45 


45 


46 


47 


48 


48 


48 


48 


49 


49 


49 


49 


49 


50 


60 


51 


52 


f 


VI 


TABLE   OF   CONTENTS. 


I 

No.                Name. 

Date. 

Subject. 

Page 

70 

Mr.  Alston 

Telegraphic 

Sept.  29,  1913 

Reports    that   Chang    has    called    on    the 
Japanese  consul  at  Nanking  to  apologise, 
and  that  the  incident  is  being  settled 

63 

71 

)?        V 

Telegraphic 

29, 

Nine  hundred  of  Chang's  soldiers  have  saluted 
the  Japanese  consulate,  and  the  demands 
of  Japan  have  been  complied  with 

58 

72 

»)        » 

Telegraphic 

Oct.     4, 

The  election  of   the  President  is  fixed  for 
6th  October.     Proposes  to  recognise  the 
Chinese  Republic  after  the   election  has 
been  notified  to  Uis  Majesty's  Legation  . . 

53 

73 

To  Mr.  Al8(on 

Telegraphic 

4, 

Approves  proposal    in  No.  72.     He  should 
con\'e}-    to   the   President  a    message  of 
congratulation  on  behalf  of  His  Majesty's 
Government . . 

'> 

74 

Mr.  Alston 

•  ■ 

Sept.  19, 

Transmits   a    Presidential   Order   providing 
for     the     punishment    of     the     persons 
lesponsible  for  the  kilHng  of  Japanese  at 
Nanking 

54 

75 

»»        »i                    ■•■• 

*  ■ 

22, 

Reports   that   the  armed  resistance  of  the 
opponents   of    Yuan   Shih-kai    has    been 
crushed.     Discusses  present  and    future 
situation 

54 

76 

'»            v 

Telegraphic 

Oct.     6, 

Yurin  Shih-kai  has  been  elected  President 

57 

77 

))          » 

Telegraphic 

12, 

Refers  to  No.  66.     Deprecates  any  reduction 
of  the  North  China  garrison  at  present    . . 

57 

78 

5>                » 

•■ 

Sept.  29, 

Reports   the   formation   of   a   new  Cabinet 
under  Hsiung  Hsi-ling 

57 

79 

To  War  Office 

•• 

Oct.    IS, 

Transmits  No.  77.     Concurs  in  Mr.  Alston's 
view 

58 

80 

Mr.  Alston 

•■ 

11, 

Reports  on  the  election  of  Yuan  Shih-kai  as 
first  President  of  the  Chinese  Republic   . . 

59 

81 

>,        " 

•• 

11, 

Gives     an     account     of     Yuan     Shih-kai's 
inauguration,  and  transmits  his  inaugural 
address          . .              . .              . .  ' 

60 

Further  Correspondence  respecting  the  Affairs  of  China. 


[In  contimiation  of  "  China,  No.  3  (1913)  "  :  Cd.  7054.] 


No.  1. 
Sir  J.  Jordan  to  Sir  Edward  Grey. — (Received  January  2,  1913.) 

Sir,  Peking,  December  18,  1912. 

I  HAD  the  honour  to  receive  your  despatch  requesting  to  be  furnished  with  my 
observations  regarding  the  proposals  made  by  the  War  Office  for  the  trooping  season, 
September  1913  to  March  1914. 

As  I  had  the  honour  to  report  in  my  tele,gram  of  the  6th  instant,*'  I  do  not 
consider  that  it  would  be  wise  to  dispense  with  any  of  the  additional  troops  now 
serving  in  China.  It  is  almost  impossible  to  make  a  forecast  of  what  troops  may  be 
required  in  China  nearly  a  year  hence,  but  I  have  no  hesitation  in  saying  that,  for  the 
present  at  any  rate,  no  portion  of  the  forces  in  the  North  China  command  could  be 
safely  removed. 

With  regard  to  the  southern  command,  it  would  seem  from  the  information  in  my 
possession  that  the  retention  of  the  additional  British  troops  in  that  quarter  is  as 
necessary  as  it  is  in  the  north. 

I  have,  &c. 

J.  N.  JORDAN. 


No.  2. 

Sir  J.  Jordan  to  Sir  Edward  Grey. — {Received  January  11,  1913.) 

Sir,  Peking,  December  26,  1912. 

WITH  reference  to  my  despatch  of  the  17th  December,  1911, t  I  have  the  honour 
to  report  that  in  June  last  the  Chinese  Government  delegated  full  authority  to  the 
then  Tutu  of  Shanghai,  Ch'en  Ch'i-mei,  to  settle  with  the  consular  body  the  terms 
under  which  the  former  Taotai's  securities  held  in  trust  by  the  senior  consul  would  be 
restored  to  the  Chinese  authorities.  The  Diplomatic  Body  sanctioned  a  proposal  for 
drawing  against  these  securities  to  the  extent  of  paying  ofE  the  principal  (without 
interest)  due  on  outstanding  native  orders  and  certain  mixed  court  charges,  the 
remainder  of  the  securities  to  be  restored  to  the  Tutu. 

In  August,  with  the  departure  from  Shanghai  of  Ch'en  Ch'i-mei,  the  Wai-chiao 
Pu  informed  me  that  they  had  transferred  his  authority  to  the  Tutu  of  Kiangsu.  Some 
difficulty  arose  at  first  owing  to  the  desire  of  the  former  Tutu  Liu  and  Dr.  Sun  Yat  Sen 
to  take  part  in  the  negotiations.  The  consular  body,  however,  dealt  direct  with  the 
local  commissioner  of  foreign  affairs,  Mr.  Ivan  Chen,  ^vho  had  been  delegated  by  the 
Kiangsu  Tutu  to  affect  a  settlement.  This  was  finally  accomplished  at  the  end 
of  November,  when  the  required  conditions  were  carried  out.  After  reahsation  of  a 
number  of  the  securities,  a  sum  of  1,083,976'51  taels  was  expended  on  the  payment  of 
dishonoured  native  orders  in  the  hands  of  foreign  merchants,  principally  British  ;  and 
a  sum  of  150,000  taels  was  retained  for  mixed  court  and  land  office  expenses.  A  full 
statement  of  accounts,  together  with  the  remainder  of  the  securities  and  a  balance  of 
1,431"32  dollars  and  58,671-91  taels  in  cash,  were  handed  over  to  Mr.  Ivan  Chen  by 
the  senior  consul  on  the  23rd  November.     Much  satisfaction  has  been  caused  by  the 

*  See  "China,  No.  3  (1913),"  No.  71.  t  See  "China,  No.  3  (1912),"  No.  22. 

[1089]  B 


final  settlement  of  ttis  troublesome  question,  which  has  been  outstanding  for  upwards 
of  two  years,  and  has  involved  a  great  deal  of  time  and  labour. 

I  have,  &c. 

J.  N.  JORDAN. 


No.  3. 

Sir  J.  Jordan  to  Sir  Edward  Grey. — {Received  January  20,  1913.) 

Sir,  Peking,  December  27,  1912. 

I  HAVE  the  honour  to  transmit  to  you  herewith  a  translation  of  a  telegram 
addressed  by  the  Ministry  of  Communications  to  the  Chinese  diplomatic  representatives 
in  the  United  States,  Great  Britain,  and  Japan  and  to  certain  consuls-general  on  the 
subject  of  the  election  of  representatives  in  the  Senate  of  the  chambers  of  commerce 
and  other  societies  formed  by  Chinese  residing  abroad. 

I  have,  &c. 

J.  N.  JORDAN. 


Enclosure  1  in  No.  3. 

Extract  from  the  "  Gazette  "  of  December  17,  1912. 

(Translation.) 

Telegram  from  Ministry  of  Indtistry  and  Commerce  to  diplomatic  representatives  in 
the  United  States,  Great  Britain,  and  Japan,  and  the  consuls-general  at  Singapore, 
Batavia,  and  Vladivostock,  for  transmission  to  the  consuls  at  the  various  ports. 

To  the  consuls  at  the  various  ports  : — 

The  laws  for  the  election  of  members  to  the  Senate,  and  the  regulations  for  putting 
the  above  laws  into  effect,  have  already  been  communicated  to  you  by  telegraph.  On 
the  8th  instant  detailed  regulations  were  published,  which  provide  that  the  members 
of  the  Electoral  College  of  Chinese  resident  abroad  shall  be  elected  by  the  Chambers 
of  Commerce,  Chinese  societies,  Chinese  clubs,  and  literary  associations  formed  by 
Chinese  resident  abroad.  The  elections  shall  be  conducted  in  tlie  same  manner  as 
is  customary  for  the  election  of  president  or  other  officer  of  such  Chamber  of  Commerce, 
society,  &c.,  and  the  person  elected  must  be  possessed  of  the  following  qualifications  : — 

1.  He  must  be  a  Chinese  male  subject  of  25  years  of  age  or  upward. 

2.  He  must  be  the  owner  of  movable  or  immovable  property  to  the  value  of 
500  dollars  or  upward. 

3.  He  must  have  none  of  the  disqualifications  enumerated  in  article  6  of  the 
Election  Laws  of  the  House  of  Representatives. 

On  the  same  day  an  order  was  issued  dealing  with  the  election  of  members  to  the 
Senate  by  the  Electoral  College  of  Chinese  resident  abroad,  and  providing  that  the 
election  of  such  jnembers  should  take  place  on  the  10th  February  in  the  second  year 
of  the  republic. 

We  have,  therefore,  to  order  you  to  make  careful  enquiries  and  forward  by 
telegraph  to  this  Ministiy  without  delay  for  record  a  list  of  all  the  Chinese  societies, 
Chinese  clubs,  and  literary  associations  foimded  before  the  publication  of  the  electoral 
laws,  that  is  to  say,  before  the  10th  August  of 'the  first  year  of  the  republic. 

You  will  further  instruct  the  varioiis  bodies  that  they  are  to  carry  out  the  election 
of  members  of  the  Electoral  College  in  all  respects  similarly  to  the  election  of  ofiicers 
of  such  clul)  or  association,  and  that  they  must  not  allow  such  election  to  develop  into 
an  open  election  among  the  Chinese  resident  in  the  port  in  question. 

You  will  report  by  telegraph  from  time  to  time,  and  thereby  show  proper  respect 
for  the  importance  of  the  elections — Ministry  of  Industry  and  Commerce. 


No.  4. 
Sir  J.  Jordan  to  Sir  Edward  Grey. — (Received  January  20.) 

Sir  Peking,  January  3,  1913. 

I  HAVE  the  honour  to  forward  to  you  herewith  a  translation  of  a  note  from  the 
Wai-chiao  Pu  on  the  subject  of  the  payment  in  sterling  in  London  of  sums  due  on 
account  of  the  foreign  loans  of  China. 

The  Ministrjr  of  Finance,  realising  the  loss  on  exchange  caused  to  China  by  the 
present  system  of  paying  out  large  sums  in  silver  at  Shanghai,  desired  to  substitute 
for  that  system  an  arrangement  whereby  the  service  of  the  foreign  loans  could  be 
effected  on  the  due  dates  by  sterling  payments  in  London.  After  considering  the 
matter,  the  Diplomatic  Body  decided  that  the  question  was  one  which  was  regulated  by 
the  several  loan  agreements,  and  could  therefore  only  be  settled  by  direct  arrangement 
with  the  holders  of  the  bonds.  This  decision  was  accordingly  conveyed  to  the 
Wai-chiao  Pu  on  the  2nd  instant. 

I  have,  &c. 

J.  N.  JORDAN. 


Enclosure  in  No.  4. 
Wai-chiao  Pu  to  Sir  J.  Jordan. 


(Translation.) 

Sir,  Peking,  November  28,  1912. 

IT  has  hitherto  always  been  the  practice  for  China,  when  making  payments  in 
respect  of  her  foreign  loans,  to  do  so  in  silver,  delivering  it  at  the  current  sterling 
rate  of  exchange,  for  transmission,  to  the  Shanghai  branches  of  the  various  banks 
concerned. 

The  Ministry  of  Finance  now  propose,  in  order  to  avoid  loss  by  exchange,  to  make 
payments  at  the  due  dates  in  sterling  to  the  correspondents  of  the  several  banks  on 
the  spot  in  London,  instead  of  having  to  deliver  for  transmission  through  the  [three 
banks  in  Shanghai. 

I  venture  to  think  their  Excellencies  the  foreign  representatives  at  Peking  will 
readily  approve  an  economical  scheme  of  this  nature,  and  have  the  honour,  therefore, 
M.  le  Doyen,  to  request  the  favour  of  an  early  reply  from  the  Diplomatic  Body  to 
facilitate  the  issue  of  instructions  to  the  Inspector-General,  the  Ministry  of  Finance, 
and  the  banks  concerned  to  concert  the  necessary  measures.  I  !- 

In  regard  to  last  year's  joint  scheme  in  eight  articles  for  the  appropriation  of 
customs  revenues  for  the  service  of  foreign  loans,  I  have  the  honour  also  to  state  that, 
with  the  exception  of  the  slight  modifications  occasioned  by  the  procedure  suggested 
above,  that  scheme  will  continue  to  have  effect. 

I  have,  &c. 

(Seal  of  Wai-chiao  Pu.) 

No.  5. 

Sir  J.  Jordan  to  Sir  Edward  Grey. — (Received  January  30.) 

Sir,  Peking,  January  14,  1913. 

I  HAVE  had  the  honour  to  report  by  telegraph  the  attack  by  armed  robbers 
near  Luchou  on  a  party  of  Canadian  Methodist  missionaries.  The  attack  which 
took  place  on  the  2nd  January  resulted  in  the  death  of  John  JoUifFe,  the  infant 
child  of  one  of  the  missionaries.  One  of  the  robbers  was  captured  during  the 
attack  and  strong  representations  were  made  to  the  local  authorities  by  the  acting 
British  consul-general  at  Chengtu,  urging  them  to  adopt  energetic  measures  for  the 
capture  of  the  remaining  members  of  the  gang  and  for  the  general  suppression  of 
brigandage  in  the  district.  In  an  interview  with  the  Minister  for  Foreign  Affaire  on 
the  afternoon  of  the  8th  instant,  I  called  his  attention  to  the  facts  of  the  case  and  on 
the  following  day  I  addressed  an  official  memorandum  to  the  Wai-chiao  Pu  requesting 
that  the  most  stringent  instructions  might  be  sent  to  the  provincial  authorities  to  effect 
the  capture  of  the  culprits  and  to  deal  with  the  case  in  a  prompt  and  effective  manner. 
1  also  instructed  the  acting  British  consul-general  at  Chengtu  to  send  a  representative 
[1089]  .  B  2 


to  the  scene  of  the  crime  and  to  hold  an  inquest  on  the  body  of  the  murdered  child. 
He  has  since  informed  me  that  the  representative  in  question  was  leaving  C^hengtu  on 
the  10th  instant  and  was  being  provided  with  an  escort  by  the  Provincial  Secretary 
for  Foreign  Affairs.  The  latter  had  also  called  in  person  at  the  consulate  and  had 
expressed  his  regret  at  the  commission  of  the  crime. 

I  have  now  received  from  the  Wai-chiao  Pu  a  memorandum,  translation  of  which 
I  have  the  honour  to  enclose  herewith,  containing  expressions  of  regret  on  behalf  of  the 
Chinese  Government  and  informing  me  of  the  instructions  sent  to  the  provincial 
authorities  for  the  capture  of  the  robbers  responsible  for  the  murder. 

I  have,  &c. 

J.  N.  JORDAN. 

Enclosure  in  No.  5. 

Note  communicated  to  Sir  J.  Jordan  hy  Wai-chiao  Pu. 
(Translation.) 

THE  Wai-chiao  Pu  were  apprised  by  His  Majesty's  Minister  in  person  of  the 
shooting  by  robbers  in  Szechuan  of  the  child  of  a  British  missionary  proceeding  from 
Chungking  to  Chengtu,  and  Sir  John  Jordan  requested  them  to  send  instructions  for 
the  punishment  of  the  criminals.  They  at  once  telegraphed  to  the  Tutu  of  the  province, 
whose  reply  states  that,  according  to  a  telegram  from  the  magistrate  of  Fu  Shun 
district,  a  British  missionary,  Jolliffe,  with  his  family,  entered  his  jurisdiction  under 
escort  provided  in  Lu  Chou.  Their  boat,  moored  at  Huang  Ko  Wan,  was  raided  by 
robbers  in  the  middle  of  the  night  of  the  3rd  instant.  Dr.  Cox,  travelling  with  the 
party,  opened  fire  and  killed  one  of  the  robbers.  The  rest  of  the  gang  evaded  arrest 
by  shooting,  and  mortally  wounded  the  missionary's  infant  son,  John  Jolliffe.  Hearing 
the  noise  militia  guards  collected  and  captured  one,  T'ang  Hsing-fa,  the  leader  of  the 
robbers,  the  rest  of  whom  made  good  their  escape.  The  Tutu  adds  that  he  is 
instructing  the  district  magistrate  to  have  the  captured  robber,  T'ang  Hsing-fa,  brought 
up  for  trial,  and  deal  with  him  with  the  utmost  rigour ;  he  is  also  sending  immediate 
orders  throughout  the  province  to  take  all  possible  steps  for  the  arrest  of  the  escaped 
robbers,  who  must  be  captured  and  brought  to  trial  without  fail. 

The  Wai-chiao  Pu  regard  with  the  deepest  regret  this  encounter  of  British 
missionaries  with  robbers  in  Fu  Shun  district,  and  the  wounding,  mortally,  of  the 
Rev.  Mr.  JollifTe's  infant  son.  They  are  telegraphing  to  the  Tutu  of  Szechuan  to  effect 
as  soon  as  possible  the  capture  of  the  escaped  robbers.  Meanwhile  they  have  the  honour 
to  communicate  the  above  information. 

Peking,  January  11,  1913. 


No.  6. 

Sir  J.  Jordan  to  Sir  Edward  Grey. — (Received  February  4.) 

Sir,  Peking,  January  20,  1913. 

IN  my  despatch  of  the  30th  January,  1912,*  I  had  the  honour  to  forward  a 
copy  of  the  instructions  issued  by  the  Diplomatic  Body  to  the  International  Bankers' 
Commission  at  Shanghai,  which  was  formed  to  arrange  for  the  due  payment  out  of 
customs  revenues  of  the  foreign  debt  charged  thereon.  Article  6  of  these  instructions 
reads  as  follows  : — 

"  If  normal  conditions  are  not  restored  by  the  end  of  1912,  then  at  that  time  an 
account  shall  be  taken  of  the  surplus  available  for  the  indemnity,  and  such  account 
shall  be  sent  to  the  Diplomatic  Body  for  their  decision  as  to  its  disposal." 

The  secretary  of  the  International  Bankers'  Commission  forwarded  to  me,  as  dean, 
an  account  dated  the  4th  January,  1913,  showing  a  balance  on  the  31st  December,  1912, 
to  the  credit  of  the  combined  loan  service  accounts  in  the  three  custodian  banks  of 
Shanghai  of  10,268,202'59  taels,  a  sum  which  was  subsequently  corrected  to 
10,273,682-09  taels.  On  receipt  of  this  account  on  the  8th  instant,  I  immediately 
circulated  it  among  my  colleagues  and  called  a  meeting  for  the  16th  instant  to  discuss 
the  disposal  of  this  surplus. 

*  See  "  China,  No.  3  (1912),"  No.  113. 


The  arrangements  for  giving  effect  to  the  decision  eventually  adopted  by  the 
Diplomatic  Body  are  recorded  in  two  documents,  copies  of  which  are  enclosed 
herewith,  the  first  being  an  identic  letter  of  instructions  addressed  to  the  members  of 
the  Bankers'  Commission  by  their  respective  Ministers,  and  the  second  a  memorandum 
from  me  as  dean  of  the  Diplomatic  Body  to  the  Wai-chiao  Pu. 

I  have,  &c. 

J.  N.  JORDAN. 


Enclosure  1  in  No.  6. 

Sir  J.  Jordan  to  the  Managers  of  the  Kong  Kong  and  Shanghai  Banking  Corporation 
and  the  Chartered  Bank  of  India,  Australia,  and  China,  Shanghai. 

Sir,  •  Peking,  January  18,  1913. 

WITH  reference  to  the  letter  dated  the  4th  instant*  from  the  secretary  of  the 
International  Bankers'  Commission  I  beg  to  inform  you  that  the  Diplomatic  Body  have 
decided  as  follows  : — 

The  balance  to  the  credit  of  the  maritime  customs  revenue  on  the  31st  December, 
together  with  the  balance  to  the  credit  of  the  native  customs  revenue  on  the  same  date, 
is  to  be  remitted  in  the  usual  way  to  the  various  Governments  in  proportion  to  the  sums 
due  to  them  on  account  of  the  indemnity,  for  so  many  complete  months  as  the  sum  may 
be  sufficient  to  cover,  with  compound  interest  at  4  per  cent,  per  annum. 

A  communication  to  the  above  effect  is  being  addressed  to  the  Chinese  Government 
with  the  request  that  the  necessary  instructions  may  be  issued  to  the  Inspector-General 
of  Customs  for  transmission  by  telegraph  to  the  Commissioner  of  Customs  at  Shanghai. 

You  win  be  good  enough  to  take  note  of  this  communication  and  give  effect  to  the 
decision  regarding  the  present  balance  without  delay. 

I  am,  &c. 

J.  N.  JORDAN. 


Enclosure  2  in  No.  6. 
Dean's  Memorandum  to  the  Wai-chiao  Pu 


THE  dean  begs  to  refer  the  Wai-chiao  Pu  to  article  6  of  the  eight  articles  arranged 
between  the  Diplomatic  Body  and  the  Wai-wu  Pu  in  January,  1912,  for  devoting  the 
customs  revenues  to  the  service  of  the  foreign  debt  secured  thereon.  This  article 
provides  that  if  normal  conditions  are  not  restored  by  the  end  of  1912  then  at  that  time 
an  account  shall  be  taken  of  the  surplus  available  for  the  indemnity,  and  such  account 
shaU  be  sent  to  the  Diplomatic  Body  for  their  decision  as  to  its  disposal. 

The  International  Bankers'  Commission,  having  now  reported  that  the  surplus  so 
available  amounts  to  a  sum  of  10,273, 682"09  taels,  the  Diplomatic  Body  has  decided 
that  this  sum,  together  with  the  balance  of  the  native  customs  revenue  on  the 
31st  December,  is  to  be  remitted  in  the  usual  way  to  the  various  Governments  in  pro- 
portion to  the  sums  due  to  them  on  account  of  the  indemnity  of  1901,  for  so  many 
complete  months  as  the  sum  may  be  sufficient  to  cover,  with  compound  interest  at  4  per 
cent,  per  annum. 

Instructions  in  the  above  sense  are  being  issued  to-day  by  the  foreign  representatives 
to  the  managers  of  their  respective  banks  concerned,  and  the.  dean  is  directed  to 
request  that  instructions  to  the  same  effect  may  be  issued  to  the  Inspector- General  of 
Customs  for  transmission  by  telegraph  to  the  Commissioner  of  Customs  at  Shanghai. 

Peking,  January  18,  1913. 


No.  7. 
Admiralty  to  Foreign  Office. — {Received  February  15.) 

Sir,  Admiralty,  February  14,  1913. 

I   AM  commanded  by  my  Lords  Commissioners  of  the  Admiralty  to  transmit 
herewith,  for  the  information  of  the  Secretary  of  State  for  Foreign  Affairs,  a  copy  of  a 

*  Not  received  at  Foreign  OfiSce. 


telegram  of  to-day's  date  which  has  been  received  from  the  Commander-in-chief,  China, 
respecting  the  withdrawal  of  troops  from  Canton  and  a  part  of  the  patrol  on  the  West 
River. 

The  commander-in-chief  has  been  informed  that  his  proposals  are  approved. 

I  am,  &c. 

W.  GRAHAM  GREENE. 


Enclosure  in  No.  7. 
Commander-in-chief,  China,  to  Admiralty. 


(Telegraphic.)  February  14,  1913. 

TROOPS  no  longer  required  Canton,  in  opinion  of  consul-general.  1  agree,  as 
does  Sir  J.  Jordan,  and  troops  are  being  withdrawn. 

Request  Admiralty  approval  also  to  pay  off  "Handy"  and  "Janus."  Keeping 
torpedo-boats  temporarily,  and  discontinuing  half  West  River  patrol. 


No.  8. 

Sir  Edward  Grey  to  Sir  J.  Jordan. 

Sir,  Foreign  Office,  February  15,  1913. 

I  HAVE  received  your  despatch  of  the  20th  ultimo,  reporting  the  decision  arrived 
at  by  the  Diplomatic  Body  with  regard  to  the  disposal  of  the  surplus  customs  revenues 
for  1912. 

I  approve  your  action  in  the  matter. 

I  am,  &c. 
.     '  E.  GREY. 

No.  9. 

Sir  J.  Jordan  to  Sir  Edicard  Grey. — (Received  February  22.) 

Sir,  Peking,  February  7,  1913. 

I  HAVE  the  honour  to  transmit  to  you  herewith  a  summary  by  Sir  Somerville 
Head,  of  the  general  state  of  affairs  in  the  provinces  during  the  last  quarter  of  1912, 
which  has  been  prepared  from  the  reports  of  His  Majesty's  consular  officers. 

I  have,  &c. 

J.  N.  JORDAN. 


Enclosure  in  No.  9. 

Summary  by  Sir  S.  Head  of  General  State  of  Affairs  in  the  Provinces  of  China 

for  last  quarter  of  1912. 

THE  following  account  of  the  condition  of  affairs  in  the  provinces  has  been 
compiled  almost  entirely  from  the  Intelligence  reports  of  His  Majesty's  consular  officers 
for  the  last  quarter  of  J  912.  As  will  be  seen,  there  is  no  connected  story  to  tell. 
Each  province  has  been  more  or  less  left  to  work  out  its  own  salvation,  and  is  reaping 
the  aftermath  of  the  revolutionary  movement,  redeemed  only  by  the  great  recuperative 
powers  of  the  country  and  the  natural  industry  of  its  inhabitants.  Minor  mutinies  and 
robberies  by  disbanded  troops,  and  farcical  elections  for  the  National  Assembly,  form  the 
chief  items  of  the  reports,  while  disorganisation  and  corruption  in  Government  circles 
still  prevail  in  most  districts.  In  short,  it  would  appear  that,  by  the  close  of  1912, 
Young  China  has  so  far  only  succeeded  in  replacing  a  regime  of  benevolent  despotism 
by  one  of  benevolent  anarchy. 

Shantung. 

Apart  from  the  brigandage  in  the  south  and  west,  and  one  or  two  mutinies  of 
ififerely  local  iniportance.  Shantung  has  remained  fairly  quiet  for  the  past  few  months. 
Hwang  Hsien,  which  had  been  previously  looted  by  the  Imperialist  soldiers,  was  again 


ransacked  on  the  20th  October  by  its  republican  guard,  whose  pay  was  considerably  in 
arrear.  In  Lin  Tse  Hsien  a  riot  occurred  about  the  same  time,  owing  to  students 
destroying  the  gods  in  the  city  temple.  Towards  the  end  of  November  a  mutiny  took 
place  in  the  Manchu  garrison  in  Tsing-chou  fu.  Operations  have  been  carried  on 
against  the  robbers  in  the  Tsaochouf'u  and  Yenchoufu  districts,  and  the  governor  now 
claims  that  brigandage  has  been  practically  suppressed  in  this  part  of  the  province. 
The  most  notorious  of  the  leaders  was  seized  and  executed  in  December,  but  two  others 
remain  to  be  captured.  The  newspapers  have  recently  given  accounts  of  brigandage  in 
the  Wutingfu  district,  north  of  the  Yellow  River,  which  is  usually  free  from  such 
troubles. 

Disbandment  of  the  troops  is  steadily  proceeding,  and  is  causing  little  trouble 
except  for  a  mutiny  at  Chefoo  in  the  beginning  of  January.  This  occurred  on  the 
4th  January,  after  Tiearly  all  the  Manchurian  troops  had  been  paid  off,  and  had  handed 
over  their  arms  to  their  commandant.  A  large  number  of  them  had  gone  on  board  the 
steamer,  which  was  to  take  them  to  the  north.  Owing  to  some  interference,  and 
attempt  to  deprive  them  of  a  portion  of  their  pay,  the  troops  returned  to  shore,  rushed 
the  arsenal,  overcame  the  guard,  possessed  themselves  of  rifles  and  ammunition,  and 
started  to  hold  up  the  traflic  on  the  streets.  They  were  soon  joined  by  others  anxious 
for  possible  loot.  A  force  of  2,000  lu  chun  and  200  sailors  from  the  cruiser  "  Haichi " 
were  soon  under  arms  and  patrolled  the  streets,  taking  special  care  to  safeguard  the 
foreign  quarter.  Order  was  restored  on  the  following  day,  and  the  mutinous  troops 
shipped  off  to  Dairen.  There  is  some  apprehension,  however,  of  further  trouble,  owing 
to  the  disagreements  between  the  commanding  officers.  A  Japanese  man-of-war  is 
lying  off  Chefoo  to  watch  developments. 

In  Shantung,  as  elsewhei'e,  the  elections  for  the  Peking  Assembly  are  resolving 
themselves  mainly  into  a  contest  between  the  Kung  Ho  Tang  and  the  Kuo  Min  Tang, 
the  latter  of  which  seems  to  be  the  more  strongly  organised.  The  bulk  of  the  popula- 
tion, however,  are  quite  uninterested,  and  the  number  of  voters  is  very  small,  the 
majority  of  the  people  being  quite  apathetic  towards  the  new  regime. 

Chinkiang. 

Robberies  by  disbanded  troops  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Chinkiang  seem  to  have 
continued  intermittently  throughout  the  past  few  months,  but  the  authorities  are 
doing  what  they  can  to  maintain  order.  His  Majesty's  consul  asked  for  and  obtained 
a  guard  for  the  district  where  the  missionaries  chiefly  live,  and  this  measure  has  proved 
effective  in  preventing  further  robberies  in  that  quarter.  The  general  reduction  in  the 
number  of  cases  of  serious  crime  is  credited  to  the  action  of  one  Yangpiao,  battalion 
commander  in  the  f]4th  regiment,  formerly  a  village  bully  in  Hupei,  who  has  now 
acquired  a  great  reputation  as  a  merciless  hunter  of  bad  characters.  He  has  made  a 
number  of  important  arrests  from  time  to  time,  and  the  accused,  disbanded  soldiers  or 
civilians,  have  lieen  put  to  death.  Colonel  Yang  executed  the  condemned  in  several 
cases  with  his  own  hand,  using  a  revolver. 

The  operations  against  brigands  in  the  Hsiichoufu  country  have  evidently  been  ot 
good  effect,  the  district  of  Pei  Hsien  being  now  comparatively  free  from  robbers,  and 
merchants  are  resuming  their  normal  business  there.  A  party  of  disbanded  soldiers, 
mostly  Tsingkiangpu  men,  left  Hsiichoufu  about  the  end  of  December  for  Chinkiang. 
Thence  they  were  moved  on  in  boats  towed  by  launches  until,  on  arriving  at  Shaopo, 
they  broke  out  and  looted  all  the  launch  stations  at  that  place.  They  eventually 
reached  their  destination  without  further  trouble  and  dispersed. 

The  primary  elections  for  the  Provincial  and  National  Assemblies  took  place  in 
December.  For  the  National  Assembly,  Chinkiang  is  the  centre  of  the  third  district, 
which  contains  an  electorate  of  612,341.  The  primary  elections  were,  here  as  elsewhere, 
accompanied  by  every  kind  of  fraud  and  trickery,  but  without  disorder.  The 
Kuomintang  were  again  the  most  active  party. 

The  condition  of  the  Grand  Canal  within  Kiangsu  province  is  worse  than  it  has 
been  for  many  years.  Launch  ti'affic  on  ceri,ain  sections  has  been  intermittent,  and  the 
movement  of  native  boats  impeded.  His  Majesty's  consul  at  Chinkiang  is  endeavoui'ing 
to  rouse  the  local  authorities  to  the  seriousness  of  the  matter. 

Kiangsi. 

The  last  quarter  of  1912  passed,  for  the  most  part,  uneventfully,  as  far  as  the 
province    of    kiangsi    was    concerned.     The    flow    of    administrative   reforms   which 


characterised  the  previous  six  months  was  checked,  in  view  of  the  pending  elections 
for  the  Provincial  Assembly.  The  primary  elections,  which  took  place  in  December, 
only  served  to  confirm  the  prevailing  opinion  that  the  Chinese  were  insufficiently 
educated  for  so  radical  an  alteration  in  their  system  of  government.  Bribery  and 
corruption,  impersonations,  and  other  malpractices  were  the  chief  features  of  the  Kiangsi 
elections,  as  of  those  of  other  provinces.  The  native  newspapers  reported  numerous 
instances  in  which  many  scores  of  voting  papers  were  handed  in  by  the  same  individual, 
and  many  cases  were  mentioned  in  which  a  voter  arrived  at  the  polling  station  only  to 
find  that  his  name  had  already  been  marked  off  as  having  voted.  In  the  wrangles  that 
ensued  with  the  superintending  officials,  ballot  boxes  were  broken  up  and  the  voting  papers 
scattered.  On  the  whole,  His  Majesty's  consul  reports,  more  interest  was  shown  in  the 
elections  by  the  people  generally  than  might  have  been  anticipated  ;  but  it  is  unlikely 
that  the  majority  understood  the  meaning  of  political  parties  or  the  aims  ot  the 
particular  party  to  which  they  professed  adherence.  As  an  example,  a  prominent  man 
m  Kiukiang  is  chairman  of  the  Conservative  party,  but  at  the  same  time  a  member  ot 
the  committee  of  the  Progressive  party. 

For  some  time  past  a  general  feeling  of  uneasiness  and  impending  trouble  has  been 
current  at  Nanchang.  On  the  10th  December  a  number  of  fires  broke  out  simul- 
taneously in  diflferent  parts  of  the  city,  and  the  soldiers  dispatched  to  maintain  order 
and  assist  in  extinguishing  the  flames  were  met  by  hostile  armed  crowds.  So  soon, 
however,  as  the  Tutu  realised  that  an  organised  outbreak  was  taking  place,  he  took 
vigorous  measures  and  quickly  restored  order.  Some  fifty  of  the  rioters  were  shot  out 
of  hand,  and  subsequently  another  sixty  or  so  were  executed.  Foreigners  here  as 
elsewhere  did  not  sufier  from  any  molestation.  There  have  been  two  or  three 
minor  outbreaks  at  other  places  in  the  province,  in  each  case  in  connection  with  dis- 
banded troops,  but  none  on  a  large  scale,  and  order  was  speedily  restored  on  ever}- 
occasion. 

Wuhu  has  remained  fairly  quiet,  except  for  one  or  two  small  mutinies,  due  to  the 
troops  having  received  no  pay  for  over  two  months. 

nankow. 

The  general  situation  throughout  the  consular  district  of  Hankow^  during  the  last 
quarter  of  1912  has  been  peaceful,  and  in  spite  of  financial  difficulties  and  trouble  with 
refractory  soldiery  the  republican  authorities  have  been  successful  in  maintaining  a 
fair  degree  of  order  and  in  inspiring  more  confidence  in  the  new  regime.  General  Li 
has  been  the  main  factor  in  keeping  peace  betw^een  the  rival  political  parties,  and  there 
can  be  little  doubt  that  the  stability  of  the  administration  in  Hupeh  depends  in  a 
large  measure  upon  his  continuance  at  the  head  of  affairs.  In  spite,  however,  of  the 
vice-president's  personal  popularity,  the  danger  of  his  falling  a  victim  to  assassination 
is  so  great  that  General  Li  is  practically  a  prisoner  in  his  own  yamen,  where  the  most 
stringent  precautions  are  taken  to  prevent  the  admission  of  unauthorised  visitors,  and 
which  he  leaves  only  on  very  rare  occasions.  These  precautions  are  by  no  means 
unnecessary,  as  several  plots  against  the  vice-president's  life  have  come  to  light,  and 
there  is  a  widespread  feeling  that  General  Li's  political  rivals  are  making  desperate 
efforts  to  effect  his  removal. 

The  finances  of  Hupeh  remain  in  a  chaotic  condition  and  great  difficulty  is  being 
experienced  in  finding  the  necessary  funds  for  the  upkeep  of  the  military  establishment 
and  the  immediate  needs  of  the  administration.  The  large  quantities  of  Hupeh 
Government  notes  which  are  still  on  the  market  and  are  negotiable,  if  at  all,  only  at  a 
very  heavy  discount,  are  a  very  serious  obstacle  to  the  return  to  sounder  financial 
conditions. 

The  conditions  at  present  prevailing  on  the  Peking-Hankow  Railway,  notably  that 
portion  of  the  line  which  runs  through  Hupeh  and  Honan,  reflect  most  unfavourably  on 
the  capacity  of  the  Chinese  to  carry  through  such  enterprises  without  strict  foreign 
control.  The  ordinary  trains  are  invariably  filled  with  armed  ruffians  who  utilise  their 
military  status  as  a  cloak  for  travelling  iip  and  down  free  of  charge  and  pestering 
harmless  civilians.  Any  native  travelling  on  the  line  has  to  pay  these  men  a  sum 
of  money  in  return  for  which  the  soldier  forces  the  ticket-collector  to  let  him  travel 
gratis.  Resistance  is  useless  as  one  or  two  conductors  have  found,  after  being  thrown 
out  of  their  train  by  these  men.  Travellers  who  refuse  to  pay  toll  to  the  _  soldiers  are 
forced  to  stand  in  the  corridors.  The  cars  are  in  most  cases  filthy,  and  it  is  only  after 
forcible  eviction  of  soldiers  that  even  a  European  can  obtain  a  seat.  Two  officers, 
generally  of  field  rank,  travel  on  the  trains  to  "  maintain  order"  ;  but  as  usual  they  are 


without  any  authority  and  confine  their  activities  to  strutting  up  and  down  the 
platforms  at  the  various  halting  places.  Trains  are  frequently  very  late  and  in  many 
cases  station-masters  cheerfully  pass  uny  train  through  regardless  of  the  possibility  of  a 
collision.  Thefts  of  screws  from  the  "chairs"  of  the  rails  often  occur,  and  are  a  source 
of  danger  to  trains,  as  the  line  appears  to  be  safe,  but  is  liable  to  shift  on  being  touched 
and  thus  cause  a  derailment.  Complaints  have  been  also  frequently  made  of  thefts 
from  goods  trains,  usually  the  work  of  the  same  soldiers.  The  only  train  free  from  the 
various  pests  above  mentioned  is  the  weekly  express,  over  which  the  Pluropean  inspectors 
are  allowed  a  little  more  control. 

Honan. 

The  Honan  authorities  do  not  appear  to  have  been  successful  in  maintaining 
order  and  suppressing  brigandage.  Amongst  the  innumerable  acts  of  lawlessness 
reported,  one  of  the  most  daring  occurred  in  the  early  part  of  December  when  a  band  of 
500  mounted  robbers  attacked  the  district  city  of  Hsi-hua  Hsien,  and  after  looting  the 
town  departed  mnnolested,  taking  with  them  some  of  the  leading  inhabitants  for  whose 
release  they  demanded  a  ransom.  The  authorities  seem  powerless  to  deal  with  these 
brigands,  many  of  whom  are  disbanded  soldiers  and  are  possessed  of  modern  weapons. 

Shensi  is  also  reported  to  be  overrun  with  disbanded  soldiers ;  but  conditions  in 
Kansuh  show  signs  of  improvement,  although  the  strong  hostility  which  exists  between 
the  Mahommedan  troops  and  the  other  inhabitants  is  a  constant  menace  to  the  peace  of 
the  province. 

Hunan. 

There  have  been  no  serious  disturbances  in  Hunan  during  the  past  quarter;  but 
although  the  disbanding  of  the  troops  has  freed  the  authorities  from  the  apprehension  of 
an  organised  revolt,  it  has  let  loose  upon  the  province  a  horde  of  men  who  have  bt-en 
too  long  maintained  in  absolute  idleness  on  an  abnormally  high  rate  of  pay  to  settle 
down  peaceably  to  their  usual  avocations.  In  consequence  there  is  not  a  district 
but  has  its  tale  of  acts  of  brigandage  ;  while  in  several  cities  gangs  of  disbanded  soldiers 
run  riot,  terrorising  the  peaceable  section  of  the  population  and  setting  the  authorities 
at  defiance.  There  has  nevertheless  been  a  marked  absence  of  anti-foreign  feeling.  In 
fact  His  Majesty's  consul  at  Changsha  observes  that  it  has  been  once  more  shown 
conclusively  that  the  only  requisite  for  the  complete  safety  of  foreigners  in  Hunan  is 
that  there  shall  be  no  active  campaign  against  them  on  the  part  of  those  in  authority. 
The  officials  on  their  side  continue  to  exhibit  anxious  care  for  the  safety  of  foreigners. 
This  is  remarkable  testimony  to  the  fact  that  anti-foreign  feeling  in  China  has  been 
officially  engineered  in  the  past.  Twenty  years  ago  the  Hunanese  were  rabidly  anti- 
foreign  and  Changsha,  the  capital  of  the  province,  was  a  forbiddeii  city. 

Various  new  secret  societies  have  sprung  into  existence  which  mostly  confine  their 
activities  to  organised  brigandage  against  the  rich  and  official  classes.  The  authorities 
are  enrolling  among  the  inhabitants  small  bands  of  military  police  for  the  preservation  of 
order,  and  His  Majesty's  consul  remarks  that  the  general  outlook  at  the  end  of  the  year 
is,  on  the  whole,  not  unpi'omising. 

The  finances  of  the  provinces  are,  as  might  be  expected,  in  a  state  of  confusion. 
This,  however,  does  not  prevent  the  officials  from  drawing  up  ambitious  schemes 
for  public  works  and  education  involving  very  heavy  expenditure,  and  very  few  of  which 
seem  likely  to  mature  in  the  near  future.  Many  changes  have  also  been  introduced 
in  the  judicial  system,  which  has  much  deteriorated  under  the  new  regime.  The  judges 
are  in  most  cases  comparatively  young  men  with  a  smattering  of  legal  knowledge,  but 
quite  unacquainted  with  the  practice  of  law  and  without  the  varied  experience  of  the 
magistrates  under  the  old  system.  In  fact  the  administration  of  justice  would  appear 
to  be  the  worst  featui'e  of  the  new  Government,  and  His  Majesty's  consul  at  Changsha 
reports  that  in  cases  where  British  subjects  were  interested  it  has  required  months  of 
unremitting  pressure  coupled  with  repeated  protests  against  the  procrastination  or  the 
bad  faith  of  the  authorities  to  bring  the  matter  to  a  hearing.  Though  further  pressure, 
supported  by  clear  and  conclusive  evidence,  has  at  last  extorted  in  each  case  a  reluctant 
judgment  for  the  plaintiff,  all  the  consul's  eftbrts  to  obtain  the  enforcement  of  a  single 
one  of  the  judgments  have  been  fruitless. 

As  already  recorded  in  the  case  of  other  provinces,  the  elections  in  Hunan  were 
met  everywhere  with  indifference.  Procrastination  or  absolute  omission  to  prepare  and 
transmit  the  draft  registers  of  voters  was  univer.-;al.  Prior  to  the  polling  much  can- 
vassing took  place  on  the  part  of  candidates  for  election.  The  favourite  device  was  to 
buy  up  as  many  as  possible  of  the  tickets,  one  of  which  was  issued  to  each  qualified 
110891  .  C 


10 

elector,  and  distribute  them  amongst  a  nmnber  of  men  who  were  feasted  liberally- 
beforehand.  Care,  however,  was  taken  to  make  no  payment  until  after  the  election, 
when  it  could  be  ascertained  whether  they  had  voted  for  their  employer  or  not.  The 
tickets  appear  to  have  fetched  high  prices,  and  to  have  been  freely  disposed  of;  5  dollars 
apiece  was  commonly  paid,  and  the  price  rose  as  the  date  of  the  polhngdrew  near.  On 
the  first  tlay  of  the  elections  fights  between  the  factions  of  the  rival  candidates  took 
place  round  the  polling  stations  in  a  number  of  districts.  The  ballot-box  with  the 
voting  papers  was  usually  destroyed,  and  in  several  instances  the  polling  station  was 
wrecked  as  well. 

Apart  from  political  troubles,  the  general  state  of  the  province,  owing  to  the 
excellence  of  the  crops,  is  showing  increasing  signs  of  prosperity,  and  trade  is  largely  in 
excess  of  the  figure  for  the  corresponding  period  of  1911.  Steps  are  being  taken  to 
develop  the  mineral  deposits  in  which  this  province  is  so  lich,  und  which  include  coal, 
lead,  tin,  iron,  copper,  and  gold.  Various  industrial  undertakings  and  railways  are 
also  being  mooted. 

Ichang. 

Robberies  continue  with  great  frequency  in  the  country  districts  round  Ichang.  A 
serious  rising  occurred  at  Hsing  Shan,  in  the  Kueichou  district,  which  took  the  local 
authorities  over  six  weeks,  and  some  2,000  troops  to  quell.  The  rising  was  organised 
by  the  Red  Lamp  Society,  who  are  strong  on  the  Hupei-Szechuan  border.  The  trouble 
began  with  some  300  to  400  men  attacking  the  local  gentry  at  Hang  Hsien.  The  judge 
interfered  and  was  killed,  as  was  also  his  junior.  The  outlaws  then  openly  declared 
against  the  otficials.  Some  seventy  soldiers,  sent  from  Kueichou  to  crush  the  movement, 
were  badly  beaten,  and  an  appeal  was  sent  to  Tcharig  for  reinforcements.  Four  com- 
panies of  infantry  were  dispatched,  but  by  the  time  they  arrived  on  the  scene  the 
numbers  of  the  insurgents  had  increased  to  some  3,000  men,  strongly  entrenched  in 
the  hills.  Further  reinforceaients  with  mountain  guns  had  to  be  sent  from  Siangyang 
before  the  rebels  were  finally  turned  out  of  their  strongholds. 

Szeehuan. 

The  political  situation  at  Chengtu  has  been  chiefly  remarkable  for  the  comjjlete 
ascendency  which  has  been  gained  by  the  military  party  under  the  acting  Tutu  Hu 
Ching-yi  and  the  gradual  elimination  of  rival  claimants  for  power  from  among  the 
various  political  parties  in  the  province.  Owing  to  the  successful  intrigues  of  Hu,  the 
president  was  induced  to  abolish  the  separate  post  of  civil  governor,  hitherto  held  by 
Chang  P'ei-cho,  president  of  the  Tung  Meng  Hui,  and  to  invest  Hu  himself  with  the 
duties  of  the  office.  Other  members  of  the  Teng  Meng  Hui  were  compelled  to  resign 
their  offices,  the  only  one  now  left  in  a  situation  of  importance  being  the  Commissioner 
for  Foreign  Affairs,  Chang  Chih-hsiang,  -vyhose  position  is  none  too  secure.  As  a  result 
of  the  ascendency  of  the  military  party,  nearly  all  the  yamdns  and  temples  have  been 
converted  into  barracks  and  the  parade  grounds  in  the  corners  of  the  city  are  scenes  of 
great  activity. 

In  spite  of  the  good  order  that  is  being  maintained,  signs  of  unrest  and  discontent 
are  not  wanting,  and  plots  engineered  by  the  many  divergent  political  parties  are 
constantly  coming  to  light. 

The  restoration  of  order  in  Szeehuan  has  rendered  the  return  of  foreign  missionaries 
to  their  districts  feasible  and  the  great  majority  are  now  back  at  their  posts  with  their 
wives  and  families.  Partly  owing  to  their  temporary  retreat  a  movement  has  been 
started  in  more  than  one  place  for  eliminating  the  foreign  missionaries  altogether 
from  the  control  of  church  work  and  placing  the  mission  centre  and  incidentally  the 
mission  property  under  the  control  of  native  pastors.  Such  a  development  appeals 
strongly  to  the  highly  independent  Szeehuan  mind  and  has  the  sympathetic  support  of 
the  non-Christian  but  equally  anti-foreign  native  officials.  This  phase  will  require  some 
tactful  handling  by  the  foreign  missionary  body  in  the  near  future. 

The  acting  British  consul  at  Chungking  reports  that  the  interior  of  Eastern 
Szeehuan  is  reverting  to  noi-mal  conditions,  and  that  travel  and  residence  in  these  parts 
is  now  incomparably  safer  than  was  the  case  in  December  1 9 11 .  Armed  roboers, 
however,  are  still  to  be  feared,  as  is  evidenced  by  the  recent  attack  on  a  party  of 
missionaries  near  Fushan,  which  resulted  in  the  death  of  the  six-year  old  son  of  the 
Rev.  R.  O.  JolliffW. 

The  financial  situation  in  the  province  remains  highly  unsatisfactory,  though  some 
attempt  is  being  made  to  redeem  the  enormous  issue  of  war  notes  with  which  Szeehuan 
has  been  flooded  since  the  revolution  of  1911. 


11 


Yunnan. 


The  Apostolic  Faith  Mission  has  opened  a  bi-anch  in  Yiinnan-fu,  and  the  workers 
include  Canadians,  Dutch,  Norwegians,  Danes,  and  Swedes,  to  the  number  of  nine. 
Three  members  of  this  sect,  of  whom  two  are  ladies,  are  proceeding  to  Likiang,  where 
they  will  establish  their  headquarters,  in  the  hope  of  getting  into  touch  with  the 
Yiinnan  Thibetans. 

Through  communication  between  Yiinnan-fu  and  Tonkin,  on  the  French  railway,  is 
promised  for  the  first  days  of  the  present  year.  A  serious  landslide  in  May  1910 
completely  carried  away  the  line  at  kilometre  328,  and  repairs  have  been  proceeding, 
ever  since.  Goods  have  been  transhipped  and  carried  by  a  small  decauville  from  one 
side  to  the  other.  The  summer  of  1912  was  remarkable  for  its  dryness,  and  only  one 
interruption  occuri'ed  in  October  at  kilometre  337,  when  a  large  rock  fell  on  to  the 
line  and  delayed  traffic  for  eight  days.  More  serious  landslides  are  expected  to  occur 
next  Slimmer,  as  the  cliffs  which  overhang  the  line  in  Patalio  Valley  are  in  a  most 
dangei'ous  condition. 

Paper  money  succeeded  in  maintaining  its  par  value  at  Yiinnan-fu  throughout  the 
past  year. 

Kuangsi. 

The  political  situation  in  Kuangsi  calls  for  no  special  comment.  After  a  session  of 
about  two  months  the  provisional  Provincial  Assembly  was  dissolved  on  the  18th  October 
without  having  accomplished  any  work  of  gi-eat  importance.  Primary  elections  for  the 
new  Assembly,  as  well  as  for  the  Peking  parliament,  were  held  during  the  latter  part  of 
December.  Great  rivalry  exists  between  the  Kung  Ho  Tang  and  the  Kuo  Min  Tang, 
but  the  latter  are  likely  to  gain  the  majority  of  seats.  There  have  been  the  usual 
complaints  of  irregularities  in  the  issue  of  voting  papers,  and  hints  of  bribery,  but 
interest  in  the  elections  has  not  been  sufficient  to  cause  any  public  enquiry  into  such 
charges.  The  Central  Government  have  further  extended  their  nominal  authority  in 
the  province  by  contirming  by  Presidential  Mandate  the  six  heads  of  the  Government 
departments,  but  the  appointments  of  the  Tutu  have  not  been  interfered  with. 
Brigandage  still  exists  in  many  parts  of  the  province,  though  not  to  an  unusual  extent. 
In  addition  to  the  troops,  which  are  stationed  in  the  country  districts  to  maintain  order, 
a  number  of  petty  officials  have  been  sent  to  each  district,  whose  special  duty  it  will  be 
to  search  out  bad  characters,  and  keep  track  of  bauds  of  robbers.  They  will  call  on  the 
military  to  assist  them  if  necessary.  No  cases  of  piracy  have  been  reported  on  the 
west  river,  above  or  below  Wuc-how,  during  the  past  quarter,  and  the  riverine  districts 
appear  to  be  practically  free  from  robbers.  The  British  motor-boats  continue  to  take 
guards  supplied  from  the  river  police,  but  Chinese  boats  have  to  hire  their  own.  Lack 
of  funds  has  recently  caused  the  Prefect  to  reduce  the  river  police  force,  and  the  acting 
British  consul  has  accordingly  requested  that  men  may  be  detailed  at  Nanning  for  the 
new  British  boats  running  to  that  port. 

Some  trouble  occurred  at  the  end  of  December  in  connection  with  the  opening  of  a 
gospel  hall  by  the  Church  Missionary  Society  at  Ch'uanchou,  which  roused  the 
opposition  of  the  local  gentry.  The  matter  was  brought  to  the  notice  of  His  Majesty's 
Minister  by  Bishop  Bannister,  who  was  at  Peking  at  the  time,  and  who  had  received 
a  report  on  the  subject  from  the  Rev.  P.  Stevens,  the  Church  Missionary  Society's 
agent  at  Yungchou-fu,  Hunan.  Sir  John  Jordan  has  requested  the  Wai-chiao  Pu  to 
direct  the  Tutu  to  issue  a  proclamation  removing  any  doubts  of  the  people  of  Ch'uanchou 
as  to  the  right  of  the  mission  to  carry  on  work  in  that  town  ;  and  has  instructed  the 
acting  British  consul  at  Wuchow,  who  is  cognisant  of  the  facts  of  the  case,  to  endeavour 
to  effect  an  amicable  settlement  on  the  spot. 

Pakhoi. 

Owing  to  the  severity  of  the  martial  law  and  the  ruthless  execution  of  any  robbers 
apprehended,  the  country  round  Pakhoi  has  remained  quiet.  The  number  of  executions 
in  that  district  since  the  establishment  of  the  republican  administration  is  estimated  at 
at  least  3,000,  and  the  people  are  thoroughly  overawed  thereby.  The  law  courts  are 
not  held  in  high  esteen,  and  have  recently  suffered  further  in  prestige  by  the  dismissal 
of  the  judge  for  being  concerned  in  selling  Government  rifles  to  the  villagers,  ostensibly 
for  their  protection  against  robbers. 

The  trade  route  to  Kwangsi,  through  Lingshan,  is  now  secure  and  inland  trade  is 
A.  series  of  roads  are  projected,  which  should  prove  of  great  advantage  ta 
10891  C  2 


r 


12 

the  district  if  properly  maintained,  but  so  far  little  headway  has  been  made,  owing  to 
lack  of  funds.  Two  municipal  roads  are  being  surveyed  to  Yamchow  and  Kaoehow 
respectively,  some  7  miles  of  the  latter  having  been  commenced. 

A  good  deal  of  petty  outlawry  lias  been  reported  from  Kaoehow  and  Leichow,  and 
a  company  of  soldiers  has  been  sent  from  Limchow  to  reinforce  the  military  at  Leichow. 
In  the  middle  of  October  a  band  of  outlaws  ambushed  the  Kaoehow  troops,  captured 
a  field-gun,  and  killed  fifty  or  sixty  men.  This  incident  was  much  exaggerated  and 
led  to  a  panic  in  the  country-side,  which  happily  was  ended  by  the  arrival  of  1.000 
fresh  troops  from  Canton.  Since  then  an  excellent  rice  crop  has  been  gathered  and 
the  district  has  been  fairly  quiet,  to  such  an  extent  that  182  delegates  to  a  bible 
workers'  conference  at  the  American  mission  at  Kaoehow  went  up  and  returned  to 
their  homes  unmolested. 

The  elections  are  rousing  very  little  enthusiasm.  The  Teng  Meng  Hui  is  beino- 
organised  as  the_  ofiicial  successor  to  the  Kuo  Ming  Tang,  with  the  object  of  assisting 
the  Government  in  countermining  the  efforts  of  the  Triad  Society. 

Kiungehow. 

The   district   of  Kiungehow    has  been  subjected  to  the  usual  disturbances  and 

piracies  from  which  it  never  appears  to  be  entirely  free.      The  most  serious  trouble  is 

in  the  neighbourhood  of  Dingan,  near  Kiungehow,  and  in'  the  district  of  Ling-sui,  in 
the  south-east  of  Hainan. 


No.  10. 

Sir  J.  Jordan  to  Sir  Edward  Grey. — {Received  February  24.) 

Sir,  Peking,  February  7,  1913. 

IN  my  despatch  of  the  20th  ultimo,  I  had  the  honour  to  report  the  decision 
taken  by  the  Diplomatic  Body  in  respect  to  the  disposal  of  the  surplus  customs  revenue 
available  for  the  indemnity,  namely,  that  it  should  be  remitted  pro  rata  to  the  varioiis 
Governments  for  so  many  months  as  the  sum  should  be  sufficient  to  cover,  with 
compound  interest  at  4  per  cent,  per  annum. 

Instructions  to  this  effect  were  duly  telegraphed  by  the  Inspector-General  of 
Customs,  at  the  instance  of  the  Wai-chiao  Pu,  to  the  Cfommissioner  of  Customs  at 
Shanghai,  and  the  latter  immediately  consulted  the  International  Bankers'  Commission 
with  a  view  to  giving  effect  to  this  decision.  As  a  result  of  this  consultation  the 
bankers  telegraphed  to  the  Diplomatic  Body  suggesting  that  the  exchange  for  remittance 
of  the  indemnity  payments  should  be  settled  weekly  at  the  rate  of  one  month's  instalment 
per  week.  They  pointed  out  that  this  arrangement  would  be  advantageous  to  the 
Chinese  Government,  and  would  avoid  upsetting  the  exchange  markets  which  would 
be  seriously  affected  by  the  purchase  of  so  large  an  amount  of  gold  on  one  day. 

A  formal  proposal  to  the  same  effect  having  been  addressed  to  the  foreign 
I'epresentatives  by  the  Wai-chiao  Pu,  the  question  was  considered  at  a  meeting  of 
the  Diplomatic  Body  held  on  the  3rd  instant,  and  a  telegram  was  dispatched  to  the 
International  Bankers'  Commission  stating  that  we  had  no  objection  in  practice  to 
the  proposed  arrangement,  provided  it  was  understood  that  it  was  not  to  be  regarded  as 
a  precedent,  and  that  the  compouad  interest  at  4  per  cent,  was  paid  on  the  instalments 
until  the  date  of  transfer. 

Copies  of  correspondence  exchanged  with  the  Wai-chiao  Pu  on  this  subject  are 
enclosed  herewith. 

I  understand  from  the  Shanghai  press  that  the  first  payment  was  made  on 
the  31st  ultimo,  exchange  having  been  settled  on  that  day  for  the  instalments  due 


for  November  and  December  1911. 


I  have,  &c. 

J.  N.  JORDAN. 


13 

Enclosure  1  in  No.  10. 

Wai-ehiao  Pu  to  Sir  J.  Jordan. 

Sir,  Peking,  January  30,  1913. 

WE  have  the  honour  to  inform  your  Excellency  that  a  report  has  been  recf^ived 
from  the  Revenue  Council  to  the  eftect  that  they  have  received  the  following  communi- 
cation from  the  Ministry  of  Finance  : — 

"Instructions  have  already  been  sent  to  the  Inspector-General  of  Customs  to  take 
without  delay  the  steps  which  may  be  necessary  in  connection  with  the  proportional 
payment  of  the  indemnity.  The  Inspector-General  has  now  verbally  informed  this 
Ministry  that  a  telegram  has  been  received  from  the  Commissioner  of  Customs  at 
Shanghai  to  the  effect  that  gold  exchange  is  now  very  stable  :  the  sterling  which  must 
be  purchased  for  the  payment  of  the  indemnity,  however,  amounts  to  several  million 
pounds,  and  as  a  result  the  price  of  gold  would  certainly  show  a  sudden  rise,  and  it  is 
to  be  feared  that  a  panic  might  ensue  among  the  mercantile  community ;  the  international 
banks  have  now  under  discussion  a  scheme  for  periodical  purchases  of  gold  at  intervals 
of  about  ten  days  or  one  week,  thus  avoiding  sudden  fluctuations  in  the  price  of 
sterling  and  disturbances  of  the  market." 

It  is  requested  that  this  proposal  should  be  communicated  to  the  Diplomatic  Body. 

It  would  appear  that  the  price  of  gold  is  now  very  stable,  but  that,  if  the  purchases 
of  gold  at  one  time  were  too  heavy,  the  price  of  sterling  would  suddenly  rise,  which 
would  certainly  react  upon  the  prosperity  of  foreign  and  native  trade ;  it  appears  to  us, 
therefore,  that  the  Inspector-General's  scheme  is  designed  for  the  protection  of  the 
market  and  in  the  general  interest,  and  that  there  is  no  intention  of  causing 
obstruction. 

In  addition  to  communicating  with  the  Minister  of  each  Power,  we  have  the 
honour  to  address  this  to  your  Excellency  in  your  capacity  as  dean  of  the  Diplomatic 
Corps. 

We  have,  &c. 

(Ministers  of  the  Wai-chiao  Pu.) 


Enclosure  2  in  No.  10. 
Memorandum  communicated  to  Wai-chiao  Pu. 

THE  Wai-chiao  Pu's  letter  of  the  30th  ultimo,  on  the  subject  of  the  method 
to  be  adopted  in  remitting  in  sterling  to  the  various  Governments  the  sums  available 
for  proportional  payment  of  overdue  instalments  of  the  1901  indemnity,  has  been  duly 
considered  by  the  Diplomatic  Body. 

The  foreign  representatives  had  already  been  informed  by  the  International 
Bankers'  Commission  of  the  proposal  made  in  consultation  with  the  Commissioner 
of  Customs  that  exchange  for  remittance  of  indemnity  payments  should  be  fixed 
weekly  at  the  rate  of  one  month's  instalment  per  week,  and  the  dean  was  directed 
to  inform  the  commission  that  the  Diplomatic  Body  have  no  objection  in  practice  to 
the  proposed  arrangement,  provided  it  is  understood  that  it  is  not  to  be  regarded 
as  a  precedent,  and  that  the  compound  interest  at  4  per  cent,  is  paid  on  the  instalments 
until  date  of  transfer.  A  telegram  in  this  sense  was  dispatched  to  Shanghai  on  the 
3rd  instant,  and  the  dean  has  now  the  honour  to  inform  the  Wai-chiao  Pu  accordingly. 

Peking,  February  6,  1913. 


No.  11. 

Sir  J.  Jordan  bo  Sir  Edward  Grey. — {Received  February  27.) 

Sir,  Peking,  February  11,  1913. 

I  HAVE  the  honour  to  enclose  a  summary  of  six  Presidential  orders  which 
appeared  in  the  "  Government  Gazette  "  of  the  9th  January  last. 

I  have  the  honour  to  draw  your  attention  to  the  substitution  of  Foreign  Affairs 
delegates  for  Taotais  as  the  officers  responsible  for  the  transaction  of  business  with  His 
Majesty's  consuls. 


14 

I  would  point  out  that,  while  the  Taotai  was  an  official  having  control  over  the 
government  of  the  territory  within  his  jurisdiction,  the  newly  appointed  Foreign 
Affairs  delegates  hold  no  such  responsible  position.  The  main  purpose  which,  I 
believe,  their  appointment  will  serve  is  that  of  a  buffer  between  foreign  consuls  and  the 
local  authorities,  relieving  the  latter  from  pressure  of  discussion  with  the  former  and 
rendering  more  difficult  the  obtaining  of  satisfaction  for  wrongs  done  to  foreign  subjects. 

Article  7  of  the  Treaty  of  Tien-tsln,  1858,  provides  that  consuls  and  vice-consuls 
rank  with  intendants  of  circuit  and  prefects  respectively,  and  entitles  the  former  to  have 
access  to  the  official  residences  of  the  hitter  and  communicate  with  them  on  a  footing  of 
equality.  The  object  of  this  provision  was  to  ensure  that  opportunity  should  be 
obtained  for  the  discussion  of  matters  affecting  British  interests  with  officials  directly 
concerned  in  the  administration  of  the  regions  in  which  they  were  stationed.  I  would 
add  that  the  appointment  of  Foreign  Affairs  delegates  is  in  violation  of  this  treaty 
provision. 

I  have,  &c. 

J.  N.  JORDAN. 


Enclosure  in  No.  11. 

Summai'y  of  Presidential  Orders  appearing  in  the  "  Government  Gazette "  of  tlie 
9th  January,  1913,  and  containing  Regidations  designed  to  create  uniformity  in 
the  Local  Government  of  Cliina. 

Order  No.  2. 

THROUGHOUT  the  republic,  with  the  exception  of  Mongolia,  Thibet,  and 
Koko-nor,  the  chief  provincial  authority  is  to  be  the  "  civil  administrator "  ;  or,  in 
provinces  where  no  such  official  has  been  yet  appointed,  the  military  governor,  who  is 
to  carry  out  the  duties  of  civil  administrator  in  addition  to  his  own. 

It  is  laid  down  that  the  chief  administrative  authority  in  every  province  shall 
establish  an  "  Administrative  Office,"  to  consist  of  a  general  office  and  the  following 
departments : — 

Department  of  the  Interior. 

Department  of  Finance. 

Department  of  Education. 

Department  of  Industry. 

Each  of  these  departments  is  to  have  a  "chief  of  department,"  while  the  sections 
of  each  department  are  to  have  each  a  chief  and  assistants. 

Order  No.  3. 
This  order  deals  with  the  local  government  of  the  metropolis. 

Order  No.  4. 

By  this  order  the  Chinese  title  of  the  old  intendants  of  circuit  or  Taotais  is  altered, 
the  extent  of  their  jurisdiction  remaining  the  same  as  formerly.  In  provinces  where 
the  post  of  Taotai  has  been  abolished  the  chief  administrative  authority  may,  if  the 
circumstances  require  it,  establish  intendants  of  circuit  under  the  new  title. 

Oi^der  No.  5. 

All  subdivisions  of  a  province,  whether  prefectures,  sub-prefectures,  departments, 
or  districts,  are  in  future  to  be  styled  "  districts."  The  chief  administrative  authority 
in  each  is  to  be  the  district  magistrate. 

In  every  district  where  a  Court  of  Justice  has  not  yet  been  established,  one  to 
three  assistant  judges  may  be  appointed  by  the  judiciary  organisation  commission. 

Order  No.  6. 

By  this  order  the  various  titles  previously  existing  for  the  commissioners  of 
Foreign  Affairs  are  altered  to  that  of  Foreign  Affairs  delegates  of  the  Board  of  Foreign 
Affairs.     Such  delegates  are  only  to  be  appointed  at  the  more  important  open  ports. 

The  place  of  all  commissioners  of  law  or  justice  at  present  existing  is  to  be  taken 
by  a  judiciary  organisation  commission  in  each  province. 

Superintendents  of  customs  and  salt  commissioners  are  to  remain  as  heretofore. 


15 

Foreign  Office  delegates,  chief's  of  judiciiuy  organisatiou  commissions,  controllers  of 
customs,  and  salt  commissioners  are  to  be  appointed  by  the  President  on  submission  of 
names  by  the  Premier  at  the  request  of  the  li-  ad  of  the  Ministry  concerned. 

In  a  separate  order  it  is  directed  that  all  the  above  orders  shall  be  carried  out  by 
March  1913. 

They  are  provisional  and  shall  only  remain  in  force  until  regulations  are  passed  by 
the  National  Council. 


No.  12. 

Sir  J.  Jordan  to  Sir  Edward  Grey. — {Received  March  1.) 

Sir,  Peking,  February  12,  1913. 

WITH  reference  to  my  despatch  of  the  7th  instant,  I  have  the  honour  to 
enclose  herewith  copy  of  a  letter  which  I  have  received  from  the  manager  of  the  Hong 
Kong  and  Shanghai  Bank  at  Shanghai,  reporting  the  payment  of  the  British  share  of 
indemnity  arrears  for  the  months  of  November  and  December  1911  and  January  and 
February  1912,  and  forwarding  a  statement  of  the  British  share  showing  the  net  total 
amount  remitted  to  London  on  account  of  payments  due  for  the  half-year  ending 
December  31,  1911. 

I  have,  &c. 

J.  N.  JORDAN. 


Enclosure  1  in  No.  12. 
Hong  Kong  and  Shanghai  Banking  Corporation  to  Sir  J.  Jordan. 

Sir,  Shanghai,  February  4,  1913. 

I  HAVE  the  honour  to  acknowledge  receipt  of  your  letter  of  the  18th  January, 
informing  me  of  the  decision  of  the  Diplomatic  Body  with  regard  to  the  remittance  of 
the  balance  of  the  maritime  and  native  customs  revenues  to  the  various  Governments, 
on  account  of  the  indemnity. 

I  am  informed  that,  with  a  view  to  avoid  disorganising  the  Shanghai  exchange 
market,  the  Provisional  Government  of  China  has  left  the  settlement  of  exchange  in 
the  hands  of  the  Inspector-General  of  Customs,  who  has  given  the  Commissioner  of 
Customs  at  Shanghai  discretion  in  this  matter. 

The  Commissioner  of  Customs  at  Shanghai  has,  up  to  the  present,  settled 
exchange  for  the  payments  due  for  the  months  of  November  and  December  1911, 
and  January  and  February  1912,  and  the  sterling  amounts  representing  the  British 
share  have  been  transferred  by  telegram  in  the  usual  way  to  London. 

A  statement  of  the  British  share,  showing  a  net  total  of  165,876L  lO*-.  6d.  remitted 
to  London  on  account  of  payments  due  for  the  half-year  ending  the  31st  December, 
1911,  is  enclosed. 

Remittances  of  27,980Z.  IS.s.  7d.  for  January  and  February  1912  were  made  on  the 
3rd  and  4tb  February,  1913,  respectively. 

Compound  interest  at  4  per  cent,  per  annum  on  overdue  payments  will.  I  am 
informed,  be  paid  later  on  up  to  the  date  of  remittance.  A  detailed  statement  showing 
how  the  amount  is  arrived  at  will  then  be  sent  to  you. 

'a.  STEPHEN,  Acting  Manager. 


Enclosure  2  in  No.  12. 

Statement  of  Chinese  Indemnity  due  to  Great  Britain  for  half-year  ending 
December  31,  1911,  and  amounts  paid. 

£       s.  d. 

Amount  due  for  principal  of  indemnity  for  1911. .             ..             ..       37,972  15  9 

Amount  due  for  interest  of  indemnity  for  1911    ..              ..              ..      297,798     7  0 

Due  for  1911      ..              ,.              ..              ..      335,771     2  9 

Half  paid  June  30,  1911    ..             ..             ..     167,885  11  5 


Balance  due       ,.  ..  ..  ..      167,885  11     4 


16 

Payments  received  and  Interest  allowed. 

£  (,.  d. 

July  31,  1911.  28,000/.  4  per  cent,  interest  to  December  31,  1911, 153  days     469  9  7 

Aug.31,  1911.  28,000/.         „                 „                 „             „            122      „       374  7  7 

Sept.  30, 1911.  28,000/.         ..                „                „            „             92      „      286  6  8 

Interest  allowed 
Oct.  26, 1912.  28.000/. 
Feb.    1,1913.  28.000/. 
PeU    1,1913.  27,885/.  11*.  Ad. 


167,885/.  Us.  Ad. 
December  31,  191 1.     Amount  due  as  above  for  December. . 

Les?'  interest  allowed  at  4  per  cent,  as  above 


Less  4  per  cent,  interest  for  184  days  on 
18,986/.  In.  10c?.,  being  half  of  principal 
paid  by  .Tune  30,  1911    ., 

Less  commission  on  indemnity  service  for  1911 
paid  to  Rong  Kong  and  Shanghai  Banking 
Corporation 


July  to  November  instalments,  five  at  28,000/.     140,000     0     0 
Total  remittances  to  London  . .      165,876  10     6 


.  1,126 

3 

10 

27,885 
1,126 

11 
3 

4 

10 

26,759 

7 

6 

382 

17 

0 

26,376 

10 

6 

500 

0 

C 

25.876 
140.000 

10 
0 

6 
0 

No.  13. 

Sir  J.  Jordan  to  Sir  Edward  Gh^ey. — (Received  March  20.) 

Sir,  Peking,  March  4,  1913.     . 

WITH  reference  to  my  despatch  of  the  27th  December  last,  I  have  the  honour  to 
report  that  six  gentlemen  have  been  chosen  to  represent  the  Chinese  communities 
residing  abroad  in  the  Upper  House  of  the  New  Parliament. 

The  electors  assembled  at  Peking  from  a  very  wide  area,  including  many  portions 
of  the  British  Empire,  and  I  received  a  visit  from  one  gentleman  who  appeared  as 
the  representative  of  his  Chinese  community  in  Melbourne.  Although  of  Chinese 
parentage  he  was  a  British  subject  ;  he  had  practised  at  the  Australian  bar  for  ten 
years  and  had  never  before  visited  China.  His  constituents  had  evidently  behaved  with 
generosity  in  the  provision  of  his  travelling  expenses,  and  he  admitted  that  they  were 
anxious  to  maintain  their  link  with  China,  whilst  they  hoped  that  parliamentary 
representation  would  prove  a  lever  for  obtaining  commercial  privileges  and  for 
improving  their  status.  I  gathered  indeed  that  on  arrival  he  had  hoped  to  be 
nominated  for  one  of  the  seats,  but  he  found  that  the  visiting  electors  had  been  well 
canvassed  by  candidates  who  were  earlier  in  the  field. 

The  President  has  made  an  address  to  the  overseas  representatives,  giving  evidence 
of  a  far-seeing  desire  to  draw  closer  the  bonds  between  Peking  and  the  wealthy  Chinese 
communities  which  are  to  be  found  on  the  Pacific  coasts,  in  Australia,  the  Straits 
Settlements,  Hong  Kong,  Burma,  and  India. 

I  have,  &c. 

J.  N.  JORDAN. 


No.  14. 

Sir  J.  Jordan  to  Sir  Edward  Grey. — (Received  March  22.) 

Sir,  Peking,  March  7,  1913. 

I  HAVE  the  honour  to  report  that  I  have  received  from  the  International 
Bankers'  (Commission  their  report  for  the  quarter  ended  the  31st  January  last,  in  which 
they  deal  with  the  appropriations  of  customs  revenue  during  that  period.  The  report 
of  the  commission  may  be  summarised  as  follows  : — 

The  net"  revenue  collected  from  the  31st  October,  1912,  to  the  31st  January,  1913, 
amounted  to  9,935,293  taels,  as  against  10,567,935  taels  collected  during  the  previous 
quarter. 


17 

Payments  of  loan  instalments,  including  both  principal  and  interest,  amounted  to 
6,789,732  taels.     All  instalments  due  up  to  tlie  31st  January  were  paid  off. 

The  sum  of  10,273,682  taels  was  transferred  to  the  indemnity  account,  leaving  a 
balance  in  hand  on  the  31st  January  of  2,186,364  taels. 

The  exchange  was  fixed  for  indemnity  instalments  due  during  November  and 
December  191 1 ,  and  the  amounts  were  remitted  by  four  of  the  banks.  The  balance 
remaining  in  the  hands  of  the  banks  will  permit  of  remittances  being  made  on  account 
of  the  January,  February,  March,  and  April  instalments. 

I  have,  &c. 

J.  N.  JORDAN. 

No.  15. 
Sir  J.  Jordan  to  Sir  Edward  Grey. — {Received  March  22.) 

Sir,  Peking,  March  8,  1913. 

I  HAVE  the  honour  to  report  that,  after  consultation  with  the  Admiral  Command- 
ing-in-chief and  His  Majesty's  consul-general  at  Canton,  the  detachment  of  Indian  troops 
stationed  on  Shamien  was  withdrawn  on  the  20th  February,  the  Chinese  New  Year 
festivals  having  passed  without  any  untoward  incident. 

The  barbed  wire  entanglement  and  barricades  are  being  retained  for  the  present, 
and  His  Majesty's  ship  "  Clio"  remains  as  senior  naval  officer's  command. 

I  have,  &c. 

J.  N.  JORDAN. 


No.  16. 

Sir  E.  Goschen  to  Sir  Edward  Grey. — (Received  March  25.) 

Sir,  Berlin,  March  20,  1913. 

I  HAVE  the  honour  to  transmit  herewith  a  summary  by  Mr.  Sampson  of  a 
memorandum  on  the  development  of  Kiaochow  from  October  1911  to  October  1912, 
which  was  published  recently  in  the  "  Norddeutsche  Allgemeine  Zeitung." 

I  have,  &c. 

W.  E.  GOSCHEN. 


Enclosure  in  No.  16. 

Summary  of  Memoranduvi  on  the  Development  of  Kiaochow  from  October  1911 

to  October  1912. 

THE  Chinese  revolution,  which  began  in  the  autumn  of  1911,  had  an  adverse 
efPect  on  the  commerce  of  the  entire  country.  In  the  midst  of  the  political  troubles, 
however,  Tsingtau  remained  perfectly  secure  and  tranquil,  to  such  an  extent  that 
many  influential  Chinese  merchants  took  refuge  in  the  colony.  It  is  also  worthy  of 
note  that  the  demand  for  land  was  greater  than  in  any  year  since  the  colony  was  taken 
over.  The  trade  of  the  colon j"  was  favourably  affected  by  the  above-mentioned 
settlement  of  Chinese  merchants  and  by  the  good  harvest  in  the  hinterland. 

These  circumstances  more  than  outweighed  the  haiinful  effects  of  the  revolution, 
and  there  was  in  consequence  an  increase  of  7'6  per  cent,  in  the  revenue  of  the  Chinese 
Maritime  Customs,  which  amounted  to  1,406,113  Haikwan  taels  in  1911-12  as  against 
1,306,520  Haikwan  taels  in  1910-11. 

The  trade  of  the  colony  rose  from  69'40  million  Mexican  dollars  in  the  previous 
year  to  89"96  million  Mexican  dollars.  The  value  of  the  dollar,  moreover,  increased 
from  an  average  of  l.s.  lOd.  to  2s.  in  the  year  1911-12. 

According  to  the  statistics  of  the  Maritime  Customs  Office,  the  imports  of  goods 
not  of  Chinese  origin,  excluding  the  duty-free  materials  for  railways  and  mining, 
amounted  to  30'9  million  dollars  as  against  28'7  million  dollars  in  the  preceding  year, 
while  the  imports  of  Chinese  origin,  which  had  continually  decreased  in  recent  years, 
rose  from  8-4  million  dollars  in  1910-11  to  22-06  million  doUars  in  1911-12.  This 
rise  was  due  principally  to  the  above-mentioned  increase  in  the  Chinese  population, 
but  was  also  influenced  by  the  completion  of  the  Tien-tsin-Pukow  Railway.  The 
total  imports  of  German  origin  amounted  to  5"4  million  Haikwan  taels,  or  796,500Z. 
[1089]  D 


18 

The  exports  in  1911-12  amounted  to  37,000,000  dollars  as  against  32"3  million 
dollars  in  1910-11.     The  most  important  exports  in  the  two  years  were  as  follows  : — 


1910-11. 

1911-12. 

Straw  plaiting 
Ground  nuts 
Ground  nut-oil 
Silk  of  all  kinds    . . 
Cattle     .. 

Dollars. 
7,200,000 
5,700,000 
2,000,000 
5,600.000 
300,000 

Dollars. 
15,400.000 
5,000,000 
3,200,000 
5,900,000 
700,000 

During  the  year  727  ships  were  cleared,  with  an  aggregate  tonnage  of 
1,136,012  net  register  tons  as  against  590  ships  of  1,025,267  tons  in  the  previous 
year. 

There  was  a  considerable  increase  in  the  receipts  of  the  Shantung  Railway 
Company,  which  was  partly  due  to  the  fact  that  the  Tien-tsin-Pukow  Railway,  joining 
up  to  the  terminus  of  the  Shantung  Railway  at  Tsinan-fu,  was  given  over  to  traffic. 
It  is  proposed  still  further  to  develop  the  German  railways  in  Shantung  by  constructing 
in  the  first  place  a  line  from  the  station  of  Kaumi,  on  the  Shantung  Railway,  to  the 
south  of  the  province  via  Ichou-fu  and  Ihsien  to  Hanchwan. 

The  Shantung  Mining  Company  extracted  532,589'5  tons  of  coal  from  the 
1st  October,  1911,  to  the  13th  September,  1912,  as  against  453,275']  5  tons  in  the 
same  period  of  the  preceding  year. 

The  revenue  of  the  colony  increased  from  5,325,978  marks  to  6,739,480  marks, 
an  increase  which  is  accounted  for  principally  by  the  receipts  from  the  sale  of  land 
and  from  the  working  of  the  Tsingtau  dockyard. 

Endeavours  are  being  made  by  the  educational  authorities  to  increase  the 
importance  of  Tsingtau  as  a  centre  of  civilisation.  Their  principal  organisation  for 
this  purpose  is  the  German-Chinese  high  school,  which  consists  of  a  lower  grade  with 
285  students  and  a  higher  grade  with  an  attendance  of  66.  The  latter  is  composed 
of  four  departments,  viz.,  the  technical-scientific,  medical,  legal,  and  agricultural. 
On  account  of  limited  space  it  was  found  impossible  to  accept  many  Chinese 
applicants  who  wished  to  study  at  the  high  school.  A  new  building  is,  however, 
ujider  construction,  and  Avill  shortly  be  completed.  As  many  scholars  from  English 
schools  applied  for  admission  to  the  high  school,  a  special  class  was  provided  for 
Chinese  students  speaking  English  with  the  object  of  instructing  them  in  the  German 
language  so  that  they  might  advance  as  rapidly  as  possible  to  the  higher  classes. 
This  class  is  also  already  crowded.  There  is  also  a  scientific  translation  institute 
connected  with  the  high  school,  which  undertakes  translations  from  German  to  Chinese 
and  vice  versa. 


No.  17. 

Sir  J.  Jordan  to  Sir  Edward  Grey. — {Received  April  3.) 

(Telegraphic.)  Peking,  April  3,  1913. 

IT  is  thought  that  there  will  probably  be  a  struggle  betw^een  Yuan  Shih-kai  and 
the  Kuomintang.  The  latter  are  strongly  opposed  to  election  of  Yuan  as  President, 
and  say  that  he  must  fight  if  he  will  not  withdraw  his  candidature.  They  believe  that 
he  will  yield,  but,  if  not,  they  profess  to  be  ready  to  fight,  as  they  have  the  Wuchang 
troops  on  their  side. 


No.  18. 

Sir  J.  Jordan  to  Sir  Edward  Grey. — (Received  Apfril  8.) 

(Telegraphic.)  Peking,  April  8,  1913. 

ROTH  Houses  of  Parliament  were  formally  opened  this  morning  without  incident. 


19 

No.  19. 

Sir  J.  Jordan  to  Sir  Edward  Grey. — {Received  April  10.) 

Sir,  Peking,  March  27,  1913. 

I  HAVE  the  honour  to  transmit  to  you  herewith  a  copy  of  a  memorandum  which, 
in  accordance  with  your  instructions,  I  have  addressed  to  the  Wai-chiao  Pu,  acquainting 
them  with  the  objections  of  His  Majesty's  Government  to  the  policy  of  the  regulations 
for  the  election  to  the  National  Assembly  of  deputies  to  represent  Chinese  resident 
abroad,  in  so  far  as  British  colonies  are  concerned. 

I  have,  &c. 

J.  N.  JORDAN. 


"       Enclosure  in  No.  19. 
Memorandum  communicated  to  Wai-chtao  Pu. 

ON  the  29th  November  last  His  Majesty's  Minister,  at  an  interview  with  the 
Minister  of  Foreign  Affairs,  discussed  the  subject  of  the  regulations  issued  by  the 
Chinese  Government  for  the  election  of  representatives  to  the  National  Assembly  hj 
Chinese  resident  abroad,  and  took  occasion  to  warn  his  Excellency  of  the  possibility 
of  objections  being  raised  by  His  Majesty's  Government  to  the  participation  by 
Chinese  resident  in  British  colonies  in  such  elections. 

His  Majesty's  Minister  has  now  the  honour  to  inform  the  Wai-chiao  Pu  that  he 
has  been  instructed  by  His  Majesty's  Principal  Secretary  of  State  for  Foreign  Affairs 
to  state  formally  to  the  Chinese  Government  that  His  Majesty's  Government  entertain 
strong  objections  to  the  policy  of  these  regulations  so  far  as  British  colonies  are 
concerned. 

Peking,  March  27,  1913. 


No.  20. 
Sir  J.  Jordan  to  Sir  Edward  Grey. — (Received  April  24.) 

Sir,  Peking,  April  8,  1913. 

WITH  reference  to  my  despatch  of  the  20th  January  last,  I  have  the  honour 
to  transmit  to  you  herewith  a  copy  of  a  letter  from  the  secretary  of  the  Inter- 
national Bankers'  Commission  at  Shanghai  requesting  that  the  arrangement  for  the 
apportionment  of  the  surplus  customs  revenue  for  the  present  year  should  be  modified. 
The  existing  arrangement  will  be  found  recorded  in  the  identic  letter  from  the 
Diplomatic  Body  to  the  Bankers'  Commission  of  the  30th  January,  1912,  which  formed 
Enclosure  No.  5  in  my  despatch  (;f  the  same  date.* 

The  question  was  considered  at  a  diplomatic  meeting  held  on  the  7th  instant,  when 
the  proposal  of  the  Bankers'  Commission  was  unanimously  accepted  and  communicated 
to-day  to  the  banks  at  Shanghai  in  an  identic  letter,  copy  of  which  is  enclosed 
herewith. 

<  I  have,  &c. 

J.  N.  JORDAN. 


Enclosure  1  in  No.  20. 
International  Bankers^  Commission  to  Sir  J.  Jordan. 

Sir,  Shanghai,  March  26,  1913. 

I  AM  instructed  to  inform  you  that  a  meeting  of  the  International  Bankers' 
Commission  was  held  on  Thursday,  the  20th  instant,  to  discuss  the  question  of  custody 
of  the  loan  service  funds. 

It  was  decided  to  request  you  to  cancel  clause  6  of  your  letter  of  the  30th  January, 
1912,  and  to  add  to  clause  2  the  following  sentence  : — 

"  but  as  soon  as  the  service  for  the  current  year  of  all  loans  contracted  before  1900 
is  provided  for  by  funds  in  these  banks,  then  the  surplus  shall  be  divided  pro  rata  till 
the  end  of  1913  amongst  the  banks  having  charge  of  the  indemnity  service." 

•  See  "  China,  No.  8  (1912),"  No.  113, 
"       [1089]  ^  D  2 


20 

The  clause  would  then  read  : — 

"  The  banks  chiefly  interested,  viz.,  the  Hong-Kong  and  Shanghai  Banking 
Corporation,  the  Deutsch-Asiatische  Bank,  and  the  Russo- Asiatic  Bank,  shall  be 
custodians  of  the  customs  funds  at  Shanghai,  but  as  soon  as  the  service  for  the  current 
year  of  all  loans  contracted  before  1900  is  provided  for  by  funds  in  these  banks,  then 
the  surplus  shall  be  divided  pro  rata  till  the  end  of  1913  amongst  the  Vjanks  having 
charge  of  the  indemnity  service." 

I  shall  be  glad  to  hear  that  the  Diplomatic  Body  approve  of  the  above 
alterations. 

I  have,  &c. 

H.  W.  ROBERTSON,  Secretary. 


Enclosure  2  in  No.  20. 

Sir  J.  Jordan  to  Managers  of  Hong  Kong  and  Shanghai  Banh  and  Chartered  Bank 

of  India,  Austral'} a,  and  China. 

Sir,  Peking,  April  8,  1913. 

I  BEG  to  refer  you  to  the  letter  of  the  26th  March  which  the  secretary  of  the 
International  Bankers'  Commission  addressed  to  the  dean  of  the  Diplomatic  Body, 
proposing  certain  alterations  in  the  instructions  conveyed  to  you  in  my  letter  of  the 
30th  January,  1912,*  and  to  inform  you  that  the  Diplomatic  Body  have  agreed  to 
cancel  Clause  6  of  the  letter  of  the  30th  January,  1912,  and  to  add  to  Clause  2  the 
following  sentence  : — 

"  but  as  soon  as  the  service  for  the  current  year  of  all  loans  contracted  before  1900 
is  provided  for  by  funds  in  these  banks,  then  the  surplus  shall  be  divided  pro  rata  till 
the  end  of  1913  amongst  the  banks  having  charge  of  the  indemnity  service." 

Which  clause  will  then  read  as  follows  : — 

"The  banks  chiefly  interested,  viz.,  the  Hong  Kong  and  Shanghai  Banking 
Corporation,  the  Deutsch-Asiatische  Bank,  and  the  Russo-Asiatic  Bank,  shall  be 
custodians  of  the  customs  funds  at  Shanghai,  but  as  soon  as  the  service  for  the  current 
year  of  all  loans  contracted  before  1900  is  provided  for  by  funds  in  these  banks,  then 
the  surplus  shall  be  divided  j^^'o  rata  till  the  end  of  1913  amongst  the  banks  having 
charge  of  the  indemnity  service." 

I  have,  &c. 

J.  N.  JORDAN. 


No.  21. 
Sir  J.  Jordan  to  Sir  Edward  Grey. — {Received  April  26.) 

Sir,  Peking,  April  9,  1913. 

AS  T  had  the  honour  to  inform  you  in  my  telegram  of  yesterday,  the  first 
Parliament  of  China  was  formally  inaugurated  yesterday  morning.  I  beg  to  enclose 
the  translation  of  a  note  from  the  Wai-chiao  Pu  requesting  that  this  intelligence  may 
be  conveyed  to  His  Majesty's  Government. 

Although  the  event  passed  off  smoothly  and  everything  is  quiet  on  the  surface, 
there  is  a  strong  under-current  of  friction  and  an  apprehension  of  possible  trouble. 
It  is  when  the  formalities  have  been  concluded  and  the  two  Houses  proceed  to  business 
that  the  trial  of  strength  will  take  place.  Yuan  Shih-kai  will  in  all  probability  be 
elected  President  of  the  Republic,  but  an  attempt  will  certainly  be  made,  in  framing 
the  constitution,  to  reduce  his  powers  to  a  minimum.  He  may  then  have  to  choose 
between  accepting  an  ornamental  position  and  asserting  his  claim  to  a  real  share  in  the 
government.  The  impression  at  present  is  that  he  will  have  the  support  of  the  military 
leaders  in  adopting  the  latter  course. 

I  have,  &c. 

J.  N.  JORDAN. 


See  "China,  No.  3  (1912)."  No.  113 


21 

Enclosure  in  No.  21. 

Mr.  Lu  Cheng-hsiang  to  Sin-rf.  Jordan. 
(Translation.) 
Sir,  April  8,  1913. 

THE  Parliament  of  the  Republic  of  China  having  been  formally  established  and 
inaugurated  with  this  day's  ceremonies,  I  have  the  honour  to  inform  your  Excellency 
accordingly,  and  to  request  that  you  will  communicate  the  above  to  His  Majesty  8 
Government. 

I  avail,  &c. 

(Seal  of  Wai-chiao  Pu.) 


No.  22. 

Sir  J.  Jordan  to  Sir  Edward  Grey. — {Received  May  19.) 

Sir,  Peking,  May  3,  1913. 

WITH  reference  to  my  despatch  of  the  7th  February,  I  have  the  honour  to 
transmit  to  you  herewith  a  summary  by  Sir  Somerville  Head  of  the  general  state  of 
affairs  in  the  provinces  during  the  first  quarter  of  1913,  which  has  been  prepared  from 
the  reports  of  His  Majesty's  consular  officers. 

I  have,  &c. 

J.  N.  JORDAN. 


Enclosure  in  No.  22. 
Summary  of  Events  in  the  Provinces  during  the  first  Quarter  of  1913. 

THE  reports  received  from  His  Majesty's  consular  officers  during  the  past  quarter 
reflect  an  improvement  in  the  general  situation  from  the  point  of  view  of  security  of 
life  and  property.  It  is  true  that  robber  bands  still  continue  their  depredations  in 
numerous  districts ;  but  the  provincial  authorities,  who  now  have  their  troops  under 
better  control,  have  been  very  active  in  repressing  disorder.  They  have  been  hampered 
in  this  task  by  the  distress  in  the  northern  provinces  resulting  from  the  prolonged 
drought  and  the  discontent  fomented  in  the  southern  provinces  by  secret  societies  which 
combine  politics  with  highway  robbery. 

On  the  other  hand,  while  recovering  their  local  authority,  the  provincial  officials 
have  tasted  the  sweets  of  independence  from  the  control  of  the  Central  Government, 
and  are  in  no  mood  to  submit  readily  to  the  dictation  of  Peking.  In  one  or  two  recent 
trials  of  strength  the  Central  Government  has  proved  powerless  to  enforce  its  will,  and 
has  submitted  to  the  appointment  to  the  higher  provincial  posts  of  local  officials  chosen 
on  the  spot.  How  far  this  movement  may  eventually  go  it  is  yet  too  early  to  tell,  but 
much  depends  on  the  line  of  policy  pursued  at  the  present  moment  by  President  Yuan 
Shih-kai. 

Sliantung. 

Apart  from  brigandage,  which  is  more  or  less  chronic  in  certain  parts  of  Shantung, 
the  state  of  this  province  has  been  remarkably  peaceful  during  the  past  quarter.  There 
have  been  no  mutinies  of  any  importance.  The  local  revolutionary  force  at  Chefoo  has 
been  finally  disbanded  and  replaced  by  1,500  regular  troops.  A  serious  drought  has 
spoilt  the  prospects  of  the  winter  wheat  and  occasioned  a  certain  amount  of  distress. 
The  authorities  have  recently  prohibited  the  export  of  grain  from  Shantung  and 
provided  for  its  import  into  the  province  free  of  duty.  The  drought  tends  to  increase 
the  number  of  armed  robberies,  which  still  occur  with  some  frequency  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  Tsaochow  to  the  south-west  and  Loling  to  the  north.  Village  volunteer  corps 
have  been  formed  in  many  districts  to  relieve  the  regular  forces  of  police  duty  and  to 
assist  in  the  maintenance  of  order. 

There  has  been  much  complaint  recently  regarding  the  working  of  the  Tien- 
tsin-Pukow  Railway,  the  management  of  which  is  in  Chinese  hands.  It  is  stated 
that  freight  cars  cannot  be  obtained  without  squeezes,  and  that  they  are  often  lefl 
empty  at  one  station  when  urgently  needed  at  another.  Travellers  by  the  ordinary 
trains    are    also    exposed   to    much    discomfort.      The   chief    engineer   is   constantly 


22 

bringing  these  defects  to  the  notice  of  the  administration,  but    is    merely  informed 
in  reply  that  the  railway  is  run  for  Chinese    and    not    for  foreigners,  and  that  the 
latter    are    under    no    obligation    to    make    use    of   it.      Nevertheless,    the    increased 
facilities  which  the  railway  affords  are  largely  increasing  its  revenue  and  incidentally 
drawing  off  a  portion  of  the  trade  from  the  hinterland  of  Tsingtau.     The  German 
Shantung  Railway,  running  from  Tsinan  to  Tsingtau,  until  recently  gave  the  latter  port 
a  monopoly  of  the  railbome  trade  of  the  province.      The  distance  from  Tsinan  to  Tien- 
tsin is  actually  40  miles  less  than  from  Tsinan  to  Tsingtau,  and  when  the  Tien-tsin- 
Pukow  Railway  was  built,  merchants  in  the  west  of  Shantung  foimd  it  cheaper  to 
export  via  Tien-tsin,  and  the  latter  port  quickly  absorbed  a  large  volume  of  trade  that 
had  until  then  been  considered  outside  its  sphere.      The  German  railway  has  now 
declared  a  reduction  of  40  per  cent,  on  its  freight  charges  to  recover  its  traffic.     It  is, 
of  course,  open  to  the  Chinese  railway  to  do  the  same,  and   the   greater  length  of  its 
line,  and,  consequently,  larger  volume  of  trade   that  it  will  handle,  together  with  the 
advantages  offered  by  its  termini,  will  place  it  in  a  strong  position  should  a  rate-cutting 
competition  ensue  with  the  other  railway.     Unless  the   Germans  are  able  to  extend 
their  line  further  into  the  interior,  and  tap  the  pi'ovjnces  of  Shansi  and  Honan — as  it  is 
said  they  are  endeavouring  to  do — in  time   the  port   of  Tsingtau  will  have  to  content 
itself  with  the  trade  of  the   immediate  neighbourhood,  which  experience  has  proved  to 
be  much   less   rich   than   was   originally   hoped.     Moreover,    branch    lines    have    been 
projected,  linking  up  the  various  provincial   centres  of  Shantung  with  the  Tien-tsin- 
Pukow  Railway,  and  giving  connection  with  Chefoo,  now  at  last  to  obtain  its  much- 
needed  breakwater. 

Manchuria. 

The  task  of  suppressing  brigandage  in  the  cereal-producing  areas  round  Harbin 
has  been  taken  seriously  in  hand  by  the  Chinese  authorities,  in  response  to  repre- 
sentations from  the  British  and  Japanese  consular  officers.  Chinese  official  reports  claim 
the  destruction  of  929  brigands  by  fighting  and  execution.  The  same  reports  contain 
circumstantial  accounts  of  the  manner  in  which  the  most  notorious  of  the  Hunghutzu 
was  first  induced  to  bring  his  gang  to  the  aid  of  the  military  in  exterminating  his 
former  associates,  and  then,  after  the  successful  termination  of  the  operations,  invited 
to  receive  commendation  from  the  commanders  of  the  expedition,  overpowered  and 
hacked  to  pieces  with  his  following.  It  is  hoped  that  by  this  means  an  effective  blow 
has  been  dealt  against  lawless  activities  in  that  neighbourhood. 

Kiangsu  and  Anhui. 

The  border  between  Kiangsu  and  Anhui  has  been  conspicuous  for  brigandage, 
which  here,  as  elsewhere,  has  been  increased  by  the  distress  caused  by  the  drought. 
Chu-chou,  on  the  railway,  25  miles  from  the  terminus,  attained  such  notoriety  early  in 
the  year  that  the  Governor  despatched  some  thousand  troops  thither.  Their  presence 
had  a  salutary  effect  locally,  but  transferred  the  scene  of  trouble  to  another  district. 
This  led  to  the  moving  of  the  military  from  the  Chu-chou  district,  where  troubles 
at  once  recommenced,  culminating  in  a  serious  disturbance  on  the  11th  March, 
arising  out  of  the  activities  of  the  secret  societies.  The  principal  secret  society  in 
the  Lower  Yang-tsze  valley  is  the  Nine  Dragon  Hill  Society,  which  seems  to  be  moved 
by  a  general  spirit  of  discontent,  rather  than  by  any  definite  programme  of  reform, 
though  it  is  also  alleged  to  be  anti-foreign.  Many  soldiers  are  said  to  be  implicated  in 
the  movement.  The  authorities  both  of  Kiangsu  and  of  Anhui  have  been  most  energetic 
in  seeking  out  and  decapitating  members  of  this  society.  The  Nine  Dragon  Hill  and 
Sea  Dragon  Societies  have  branches  at  Chinkiang,  Wuhu,  and  most  of  the  ports  of 
the  Lower  Yang-tsze.  The  membership  is  chiefly  composed  of  salt  smugglers, 
disbanded  soldiers,  and  railway  coolies,  and  it  was  these  who  were  responsible  for  the 
outbreak  in  Chu-chou.  Some  officers  stationed  there  were  also  implicated.  The 
troops  at  Chu-chou  were  reinforced  on  the  12th  March,  and  had  no  difficulty  in  driving 
away  the  looters,  who  fled  across  the  border  into  Kiangsu,  since  when  matters  seem 
to  have  quieted  down.  The  district  magistrates  in  North  Kiangsu  have  been  provided, 
provisionally,  with  power  to  hold  Courts  under  military  law  for  the  trial  of  serious 
cases  ;  and  to  report  the  proceedings  direct  to  the  Tutu,  who  may  order  these  cases  to 
be  dealt  with  as  within  the  scoi^e  of  military  law. 

The  well-to-do  classes  at  Chinkiang,  disgusted  with  the  mismanagement  of  the 
Government  schools,  are  turning  in  large  numbers  to  the  missionary  institutions.  In 
fact.  His  Majesty's  consul  notes  an  increasing  tendency  on  the  part  of  the  Chinese 


23 

in  that  district  to  seek  foreign  aid  and  support  in  all  important  matters.  In  time 
of  famine  the  people  there  have  learnt  to  expect  foreign  contributions  and  gratuitous 
assistance  from  foreign  missionaries.  The  conservancy  of  the  Grand  Canal  is  a  matter 
of  supreme  importance  to  Chinkiang  and  Yangchovi^,  and  the  matter  is  being  seriously 
discussed  ;  but  proposals  f  )r  a  loan  from  the  chambers  of  commerce  of  the  principal 
towns  interested  find  but  feeble  support,  while  the  idea  of  a  foreign  loan  is  generally 
accepted  as  the  only  solution.  The  security  for  such  a  foreign  loan  would  be  the  taxes 
on  merchandise  ("  huewushui "),  which  are  to  replace  the  old  U-kin.  This  new  scheme  is 
to  abolish  all  taxation  on  goods  m  transit,  and  replace  it  by  production  and  destination 
(or  consumption)  taxes,  and  it  is  now  in  full  working  order,  at  any  rate  in  the  area  round. 
Chinkiang. 

Kiangsi. 

The  chief  interest  of  the  past  quarter  in  the  province  of  Kiangsi,  centres  round  the 
conflict  between  the  provincial  and  central  Governments.  In  January,  OM'ing  to  the 
independent  attitude  adopted  by  the  Tutu  Li  Lieh-chiin,  the  president  ordered  the 
detention  of  7,000  rifles  and  about  3,000,000  rounds  of  ammunition  which  had  been 
landed  in  Kiukiang,  having  been  ordered  some  time  ago  by  the  former  Tutu  of  Kiangsi. 
Li  Tutu  was  not  willing  to  submit  to  such  a  rebufi"  and  moved  troops  forward  from 
!Nanchang  towards  Kiukiang,  where  General  Ko  was  prepared  to  throw  in  his  lot  on 
the  side  of  the  Central  Government.  Li  Tutu,  on  General  Ko  proving  obdurate, 
appointed  Ou-yeng  Wu  to  supersede  him  and  took  further  military  measures  with  a 
view  to  compelling  Ko  to  resign.  On  the  24th  March  a  collision  between  Ko's  troops 
and  those  commanded  by  Ou-yang-Wu  appeared  inevitable.  Altogether  some  3,000 
troops  were  converging  on  Kiukiang  where  Ko  had  at  his  disposal  1,500  men.  Rumours  of 
reinforcements  for  both  sides  amounting  to  an  open  breach  between  north  and  south  were 
current  in  the  Yang-tsze  Valley.  It  was  commonly  believed  that  an  active  coalition  had 
been  formed  between  the  provinces  of  Anhui,  Kiangsi,  Kuangtung,  Fukien,  and  possibly 
Hunan,  to  resist  the  authority  of  Yuan  Shih  Kai  and  that  civil  war  was  imminent.  Fortu- 
nately, Wang  Chih-hsiang,  the  oflicial  deputed  by  Yuan  Shih  Kai  to  arrange  the  matter 
of  the  munitions  of  war,  was  still  in  the  province,  and  after  some  negotiation  succeeded  in 
persuading  General  Ko  to  resign  and  leave  Kiukiang.  This  wtis  a  further  triumph  for 
the  Kiangsi  provincial  authorities.  In  December  last  they  refused  to  accept  the  civil 
administrator  appointed  by  Peking ;  in  February  they  threatened  civil  war  unless 
Peking  withdrew  the  embargo  on  the  munitions  of  war  purchased  by  the  Provincial 
Government  ;  in  March  they  again  threatened  recourse  to  arms,  unless  an  ofiicer, 
backed  by  the  Central  Government,  were  forthwith  removed  from  his  post.  In  all 
three  cases  the  Central  Government,  who  claim  to  be  able  to  enforce  their  will  on  the 
provinces,  submitted  to  the  dictation  of  the  Kiangsi  officials.  The  latter  now  only 
recognise  the  authority  of  Peking  when  it  coincides  with  their  own  wishes.  The 
murder  of  Sung  chiao  jen,  under  circumstances  which  enabled  suspicion  to  be  cast  by 
their  political  opponents  on  the  President  and  Premier  at  Peking,  has  further  alienated 
the  sympathies  of  the  Yang-tsze  provinces  and  strengthened  the  movement  towards 
secession. 

Kiangsi  is  also  suflering  from  distress  in  the  interior,  due  partly  to  the  destruction 
of  a  large  proportion  of  the  crops  by  the  floods  of  last  summer  and  partly  to  the 
inclemency  of  the  past  winter. 

Hupei. 

In  spite  of  a  succession  of  disquieting  rumours  and  some  afirays  between  disorderly 
soldiers  and  the  city  guards,  tlie  authorities  have  been  successi'ul  in  preventing  any 
serious  breach  of  the  peace  in  Wuchang  during  the  past  quarter,  but  a  strong  feeling  of 
uneasiness  as  to  the  future  exists  among  the  inhabitants.     The  presence  of  a  large 
number  of  disbanded  soldiers  is  the  most  dangerous  factor  in  the  local  situation.     The 
riimours  of  impending   trouble  were  particularly  numerous  towards  the  end  of  March, 
and  many  of  the  merchant  class  thought  it  more  prudent  to  leave  Wuchang  and  take 
up  their  residence  in  Hankow.     On  the  nights  of  the  28th  and  29th  March  special 
precautions  were  taken  and  the  city  was  carefully  picketed,  but  no  disturbances  of  a 
serious  nature  actually  occurred.     A  considerable  force  of  Pei-yang  troops  have  recently 
been  sent  down  to  Hankow  as  a  precaution  against  disafiecticn  amongst  the  local  levies, 
and  possibly,  also,  to  strengthen  the  hands  of  General  Li  Yuan  Hung  in  case  of  a 
struggle  with  the  south. 

Serious  rioting  has  been  reported  from  other  parts  of  Hupei,  and  bands  of 
disbanded  soldiers  returning  to  their  homes  have  been  guilty  of  many  acts  of  violence. 


24 

His  Majesty's  consul  at  Ichang  reports  that  lawlessness  still  continues  in  the 
country  districts.  At  Kiuchou,  a  former  Manchu  stronghold,  there  are  some  15,000 
Manchus  in  a  state  of  destitution,  and  attempts  to  transport  them  to  other  parts  of 
the  province  have  so  far  failed. 

Honan,  Shensi,  and  Kansu. 

The  long-continued  drought  in  this  part  of  China,  resulting  in  a  total  or  partial 
failure  of  the  crops,  gives  cause  for  considerable  anxiety.  A  little  rain  has  fallen 
recently,  but  much  distress  prevails.  The  state  of  affairs  not  unnaturally  tends  to 
increase  the  general  disorder  and  swell  the  numbers  of  the  robber  bands.  The  country 
round  Honan-fu  is  said  to  be  very  disturbed.  Trade  is  almost  at  a  standstill,  and 
many  of  the  merchants  are  leaving  Honan  altogether.  The  military  authorities, 
however,  have  been  doing  their  best  to  disperse  the  robber  bands  wherever  their 
depredations  have  been  excessive,  and  latest  reports  are  of  a  more  hopeful  nature. 

Szechuan. 

The  province  of  Szechuan  would  appear  to  be  in  the  control  of  the  secret 
societies  which  continue  to  impose  upon  the  peaceful  inhabitants  in  the  guise  of 
political  parties  in  the  Republican  interest,  while  not  disdaining  at  the  same  time  to 
share  in  the  spoils  of  the  more  or  less  organised  raids  of  the  robber  gangs  affiliated 
to  them.  Public  attention  at  Chengtu  has  been  concentrated  during  the  past  quarter 
on  the  provincial  elections  to  the  Peking  Parliament.  The  election  of  the  thirty-flve 
members  to  represent  Szechuan  in  the  Lower  House  was  effected  without  serious 
difficulty,  but  that  of  Senators  for  the  Upper  House,  which  had  to  await  the  settlement 
of  the  internal  affairs  of  the  Provincial  Assembly  proved  a  tardy  process.  Of  the 
thirty-five  members  of  Parliament  for  Szechuan,  twenty-three  are  said  to  belong  to  the 
Kuo  Min  Tang  and  twelve  to  the  Kung  Ho  Tang.  The  result  may  be  said  to  be  less 
representative  of  public  opinion  in  the  province  than  of  a  highly-organised  party,  whose 
main  object  appears  to  be  the  obtaining  of  well-paid  posts  for  its  members.  The  Kuo 
Min  Tang  favour  the  maximum  of  provincial  autonomy,  including  the  right  to  elect 
their  own  Governor  and  choose  their  own  executive  officials.  The  Kung  Ho  Tang  is 
in  favour  of  centralisation  and  willing  to  leave  the  appointment  of  Governor  and 
executive,  officials  in  the  hands  of  the  Central  Government  at  Peking. 

Towards  the  end  of  February  there  was  a  mutiny  of  unpaid  soldiers  at 
Ningyuenfu.  Order  was  restored  but  no  serious  attempt  made  to  punish  the 
ringleaders. 

Various  conferences  have  taken  place  at  Chengtu  between  representatives  of  the 
native  converts  who  wish  to  manage  their  own  church  independently  of  the  foreign 
missionaries  and  the  missionaries  themselves.  This  independent  church  movement  is 
growing  all  over  China,  but  the  question  of  finance  is  at  present  the  main  stumbling- 
block  in  the  way  of  the  Chinese  converts. 

Eastern  Szechuan  was  also  disturbed  in  the  month  of  February  by  a  deliberate 
attack  on  the  city  of  Wan  Hsien  by  the  Chengtu  troops  forming  part  of  the  garrison. 
At  best  an  ill-disciplined  body ,  arrears  of  pay  and  rumours  of  their  approaching  dis- 
bandment  had  brought  about  a  state  of  mutiny  in  the  ranks.  Fifteen  of  the  largest 
firms  and  pawnshops  were  successively  invaded  and  looted,  and  the  men  having 
secured  between  5,000  and  10,000  taels  in  silver,  were  only  induced  to  return  to 
their  barracks  by  a  promise  of  10,000  doUars  from  the  townspeople.  Further  outrages 
were  averted  by  the  payment  of  this  sum,  the  troops  concerned  being  also  awarded  an 
additional  month's  pay  as  a  gratuity.  Some  time  elapsed  before  the  authorities  took 
steps  to  bi'ing  the  ringleaders  to  book,  but  several  of  the  chief  offenders  were  eventually 
shot  and  the  disorderly  company  transferred  to  Chengtu. 

During  the  looting  no  hostility  to  foreigners  was  displayed,  but  His  Majesty's 
consul  at  Chungking  reports  that  a  certain  measure  of  irritation,  which  has  found 
vent  in  posters  inveighing  against  the  malicious  designs  of  the  foreign  Powers  for 
the  partition  and  enslavement  of  China,  has  lately  made  its  appearance  in  Wan  Hsien. 

The  reduction  of  the  military  forces  of  Szechuan  has  led  to  a  recrudescence  of 
armed  robbery  and  kidnapping  in  Nan  Chuan,  Ch'i  Chiang,  and  other  districts 
bordering  on  the  lawless  province  of  Kueichou.  A  force  sent  from  Chungking  to 
restore  order  was  defeated  by  a  strong  band  of  brigands,  and  concerted  action  by 
the  military  authorities  of  Kueichou  and  Szechuan  was  needed  to  suppress  the  general 
disorder  along  the  border.     At  present  a  party  of  soldiers  is  posted  every  5  li  along  the 


25 

main  roads,  and  conditions  are  so  far  improved  that  the  Post  Office  is  endeavouring  to 
reopen  the  parcel-post  sei-vice  to  Kueichou,  which  has  been  interrupted  since  the 
beginning  of  the  railway  rising  of  1911. 

Yunnan. 

Very  peaceful  conditions  have  prevailed  in  the  province  of  Yiinuan  for  some  time, 
and  there  have  been  no  serious  disturbances  to  record.  The  people  appear  to  be 
prosperous  and  contented,  and  the  army — well  paid  and  disciplined — has  given  no 
trouble.  The  Provincial  Treasury  is  reported  to  be  practically  empty,  but  funds  are 
forthcoming  to  provide  for  the  current  expenses  of  administration  and  even  for  the 
purchase  of  munitions  of  war.  The  feeling  of  hostility  towards  the  British  on  account 
of  their  supposed  aggressions  on  the  frontier  still  exists  amongst  all  classes  of  Ylinnanese, 
and  has  a  prejudicial  effect  on  British  interests  in  that  part  of  China.  His  Majesty's 
consul-general  is  endeavouring  to  counteract  this,  in  some  measure,  by  persuading  the 
local  authorities  to  send  a  few  students  to  the  Hong  Kong  University  out  of  the  100 
which  are  to  be  sent  abroad  this  year^ 

A  society  for  the  advancement  of  Buddhism  in  China  has  been  established  in 
Yunnan-fu  under  the  patronage  of  the  local  Government. 

Kuancjsi. 

Tiie  political  situation  in  Kuangsi  luis  remained  quiet  during  the  past  quarter. 
There  are  the  usual  reports  of  armed  robberies  by  bands  of  brigands,  especially  in  the 
south-east  and  east  of  the  province  bordering  on  Kuangtung.  But  the  Government 
would  seem  to  be  doing  its  best  to  restore  order,  and  captures  of  brigands  are  reported 
almost  daily.  There  has  been  no  piracy  on  the  upper  portion  of  the  West  Kiver  during 
the  past  quarter. 

Kuangtung. 

The  number  of  members  to  be  sent  by  the  province  of  Kuangtung  to  the  Peking 
Parliament  is  thirty.  There  are  seven  electoral  districts.  The  third  electoral  district, 
which  includes  Swatow,  provides  four  members,  and  the  total  number  of  electors  in  the 
district  is  257,585.  The  Haiyang  magistrate  and  others  were  denounced  for 
malpractices,  but  the  cases  against  them  were  settled  by  compromise. 

Circular  instructions  have  been  issued  by  the  Canton  Governor  to  the  various 
district  magistrates  directing  the  establishment  of  police  in  the  villages  without  delay. 
After  three  months  an  official  inspection  will  be  made,  and  the  efficiency  of  the  different 
district  magistrates  will  be  judged  according  to  their  merits  or  the  reverse.  The 
membership  of  the  Triad  Society  is  said  to  be  increasing  ;  and  another  society,  the 
Eight  Diagram  Society,  has  also  been  fomenting  trouble,  but  the  military  authorities 
seem  to  be  able  to  maintain  control  for  the  present.  The  latest  advices  from  Canton 
indicate  that  the  Tutu  and  local  officials  are  gradually  strengthening  their  position. 
Ajjpeals  have  been  issued  for  some  time  past  to  Chinese  abroad  for  funds  for  a  campaign 
in  Mongolia,  but  it  is  more  than  doubtful  whether  the  money  received  will  be  devoted 
to  this  purpose. 

At  Pakhoi,  in  the  south-west  of  the  province,  there  has  been  a  severe  epidemic  of 
bubonic  plague,  which,  owing  to  the  general  insanitary  conditions  of  the  port,  seems 
likely  to  increase  in  virulence  during  the  present  quarter.  Many  of  the  Chinese  have 
taken  refuge  in  the  surrounding  villages,  but  the  disease  does  not  seem  to  be  spreading 
much  to  the  interior ;  though  one  or  two  cases  have  been  reported  from  Limchow.  The 
latter  district  has  also  been  the  scene  of  some  rioting  out  of  the  imposition  of  new 
taxes.  These  disorders  were  suppressed  with  great  brutality  by  Colonel  Hsu  Wei  Yang, 
who  did  not  hesitate  to  make  use  of  his  troops  for  the  purpose  of  levying  blackmail  on 
unoffending  villagers.  Colonel  Hsu  has  since  been  recalled,  and  the  situation  is  now 
more  peaceful. 

Fvkien. 

In  the  beginning  of  February  there  was  an  attempt  to  assassinate  the  new  civil 
commissioner,  Chang  Yuan-chi,  by  means  of  a  bomb  placed  on  a  bridge  over  which  he 
was  passing.  Chang  noticed  the  bomb,  and  stopped  his  chair  in  time  to  save  his  own 
life,  but  two  of  his  bodyguard  in  front  had  their  legs  blown  off.  Bombs  have  also  been 
found  in  other  parts  uf  Foochow,  but  otherwise  there  has  been  no  serious  disturbance. 
The  district  round  Foochow  has  been  quite  peaceful,  and  even  Hsing  Hua,  usually  in  a 
[1089]  ^  E 


26 

state  of  unrest — and  especially  .so  since  the  forcible  uprooting  of  the  poppy  crop — is  now 
settling  down  to  more  normal  conditions.  His  Majesty's  consul  at  Foochow  observes  a 
notable  inclination  among  the  natives  to  revert  to  idol  worship  and  to  the  pre-Revolution 
type  of  costume.  The  attitude  of  Fukien  and  Chekiang  towards  the  Central  Government 
would  seem  to  be  rather  more  loyal  than  that  of  the  other  southern  provinces,  and  it  is 
possible  that,  in  the  event  of  a  conflict,  they  would  take  sides  against  the  latter  in 
favour  of  Yuan  Shih-kai. 


No.  2.3. 

Sir  J.  Jordan  to  Sir  Edward  Grey. — (Received  May  19.) 

Sir,  PeMnrj,  May  3,  1913. 

I  HAVE  the  honour  to  enclose  copy  of  a  note  from  the  Wai-chiao  Pu  stating  that 
the  United  States  Charge  d' Affaires,  Mr.  Williams,  under  instructions  from  Washington, 
conveyed  to  Yuan  Shih-kai  yesterday  the  formal  recognition  of  the  Republic  of  China 
by  President  Wilson  on  behalf  of  the  Government  and  citizens  of  the  United  States. 

I  have,  &c. 

J.  N.  JORDAN. 


Enclosure  in  No.  23. 
Wai-chiao  Pu  to  Sir  J.  Jordan. 


(Translation.) 

Sir,  Peking,  May  2,  1913. 

I  HAVE  the  honour  to  inform  your  Excellency  that  Mr.  Williams,  United  States 
Charge  d'Affaires  at  Peking,  under  instructions  from  the  State  Department,  has  on  the 
2nd  May  called  upon  the  President  of  China  and  handed  to  him  a  telegram  from  the 
President  of  the  United  States  to  the  President  of  China  formally  recognising  the 
Republic  of  China  on  behalf  of  the  Government  and  citizens  of .  the  United  States. 

L  avail,  &c. 

(Seal  of  the  Wai-chiao  Pu.) 

No.  24. 

Sir  J.  Jordan  to  Sir  Edward  Grey. — {Received  May  26.) 

Sir,  Peking,  May  8,  1913. 

I  HAVE  the  honour  to  transmit  herewith  copy  of  Yuan  Shih-kai's  oflScial  reply 
to  President  Wilson's  message  of  recognition. 

It  will  be  noted  that  Yuan  Shih-kai  refers  in  the  last  paragraph  to  "  the  faithful 
execution  of  all  established  obligations." 

I  have,  &c. 

J.  N.  JORDAN. 


Enclosure  in   No.   24. 
NeiDspaper  Extract. 


President  Iuan  to  President  Wilson. 

THE  following  is  President  Yuan's  official  reply  to  his  Excellency  Woodrow 
Wilson,  President  of  the  United  States  of  America  : — 

In  the  name  of  the  Republic  of  China  I  thank  you  most  heartily  for  the  message 
of  recognition  which  you  have  sent  to  me  through  your  honoured  representative  in 
this  capital.  The  yentiments  of  amity  and  goodwill  which  it  bespeaks,  and  the 
expressions  of  greeting  and  welcome  which  it  conveys,  a<  once  testify  to  the  American 
spirit  of  mutual  helpfulness,  and  add  another  brilliant  page  to  the  history  of  seventy 
years  of  uninterrupted  friendly  intercourse  between  China  and  the  United  States. 

Though  unfamiliar  with  the  Republican  form  of  government,  the  Chinese  people 
are  yet  fully  convinced  of  the  soundness  of  the  principle  which  underlies  it,  and  which 


27 

is  so  luminously  represented  by  your  glorious  cominon\vealtli.  The  sole  aim  of  the 
Government  which  they  have  established,  therefore,  is,  and  will  be,  to  preserve  this 
form  of  government  and  to  perfect  its  workings,  to  the  end  that  they  may  enjoy  its 
imalloyed  blessings — prosperity  and  happiness  within,  through  the  union  of  law  and 
liberty,  and  peace  and  friendship  without,  through  the  faithful  execution  of  all 
established  obligations. 

YUAN  SHIH-KAI, 
President  of  the  Republic  of  China. 


No.  25. 

Sir  J.  Jordan  to  Sir  Edward  Grey. — {Received  May  26.) 

Sir,  Peking,  May  9,  1913. 

IN  October  1901  the  Diplomatic  Body  were  approached  by  the  Wai-wu  Pu 
with  a  request  that  they  would  issue  instructions  to  their  nationals  that  the  shops 
and  other  establishments  of  foreign  merchants  in  Peking  must,  in  accordance  with 
treaty,  be  removed  to  one  of  the  open  ports. 

In  the  previous  month  the  legations  had  received  identic  notes  to  the  effect 
that  in  future  Peking  octroi  would  be  levied  on  all  foreign  goods  entering  the 
city,  with  the  exception  of  those  destined  for  the  diplomatic  missions  or  for  the 
legation  guards.  The  Diplomatic  Body,  in  reply  to  the  above-mentioned  note  on 
the  subject  of  octroi,  treated  at  the  same  time  the  question  of  the  removal  of  foreign 
commercial  establishments  from  Peking.  They  notified  their  acceptance  of  the  octroi 
proposal  on  condition  that  the  Chinese  Government  should  not  insist  on  their  request 
regarding  the  removal  from  Peking  of  the  establishments  of  foreign  merchants. 
Here  the  matter  rested  until  1903,  when  Prince  Ch'ing  returned  to  the  charge  by 
addressing  to  the  Diplomatic  Body  a  letter  in  which  he  again  pointed  out  that  Peking 
was  not  an  open  port,  and  declared  that  in  future  foreign  merchants  woidd  no 
longer  be  at  liberty  to  purchase  houses  or  to  open  shops  in  the  city.  No  reply  was 
returned  by  the  legations  to  this  communication.  Later  in  the  same  year  the 
question  again  arose  during  the  negotiations  between  China  and  Japan,  and  article  10 
of  the  Supplementary  Treaty  of  Commerce  of  1903  reads  as  follows  : — 

"  The  high  contracting  parties  hereby  agree  that,  in  case  of  and  after  the 
complete  withdrawal  of  the  foreign  troops  stationed  in  the  province  of  Chihli  and 
of  the  legation  guards,  a  place  of  international  residence  and  trade  in  Peking  will  be 
forthwith  opened  by  China  herself." 

During  1906  the  Japanese  Legation  received  protests  from  the  Wai-wu  Pu 
regarding  the  opening  of  certain  shops  by  their  nationals,  but  on  each  occasion  refused 
the  Chinese  demand  on  the  ground  that  the  residence  in  Peking  of  foreign  merchants 
for  purposes  of  trade  had  become  a  matter  of  historical  usage. 

Since  1906  the  matter  lay  dormant  until  September  last,  when  the  Diplomatic 
Body  received  from  the  Wai-chiao  Pu  a  note  reviving  their  previous  demand  for  the 
removal  of  foreign  business  establishments.  The  note,  translation  of  which  I  have  the 
honour  to  enclose  herewith,  is  couched  in  much  the  same  terms  as  previous 
communications  on  this  subject,  and  is  chiefly  interesting  as  furnishing  an  additional 
proof  that  the  Chinese  Hepublic  is  by  no  means  behind  the  previous  regime  in  its  desire 
to  restrict  by  all  means  in  its  power  the  development  of  foreign  commerce  throughout 
the  country. 

I  have  also  the  honour  to  enclose  copies  of  the  memorandum  which  is  being 
addressed  by  the  Diplomatic  Body  to  the  Wai-chiao  Pu  in  reply  to  their  note  of 
September  last.  It  will  be  observed  that  the  heads  of  missions  regret  their  inability  to 
comply  with  the  proposal  of  the  Wai-chiao  Pu,  and  base  that  inability  on  the  ground  of 
established  usage. 

I  have,  &c. 

J.  N.  JORDAN. 


[10S9]  E  2 


28 

Enclosure  1  in  No.  25. 

Lni  Cheng-hsiang  to  Sir  J.  Jordan. 

(Translation.) 

Sir,  September  3,  1912. 

THE  inner  and  outer  cities  of  Peking  are  not  a  port  open  to  trade,  and  by  treaty 
foreign  merchants  may  not  open  shops  and  warehouses  there,  but  since  1900  foreign 
merchants  have,  in  contravention  of  the  treaty,  ventured  to  open  stores  and  shops  in 
every  part.  During  1903  the  former  Wai-wu  Pu  repeatedly  consulted  with  the  foreign 
representatives  in  Peking  with  a  view  to  enforcing  the  treaty  prohibition,  and  made  it 
clear  that  none  of  the  shops  or  warehouses  opened  before  that  date  would  be  ordered  to 
be  closed,  but  that,  with  this  exception,  no  others  might  be  opened. 

Now,  a  careful  enquiry  shows  that  foreign  merchants  during  recent  years  have 
again  without  authority  opened  stores  and  shops.  This  is  a  distinct  breach  of  the 
former  understanding,  but  inasmuch  as  these  merchants  have  brought  their  capital  from 
afar  and  are  carrying  on  trade  under  difficult  conditions,  a  sudden  compulsory  cessation 
of  their  business  might  cause  them  loss  and  damage,  and  so  some  allowance  should  be 
made.  It  has  now  been  decided  that  all  stores  and  shops  opened  by  foreign  merchants 
prior  to  the  9th  month  of  the  1st  year  of  the  Republic  (September  1912)  shall  be 
permitted  to  carry  on  business  as  usual,  but  they  must  observe  the  police  regulations  on 
the  same  footing  as  Chinese  merchants,  and  will  receive  the  same  protection,  and  in  no 
circumstances  may  any  other  stores  or  shops  be  opened.  In  the  event  of  any  such  being 
opened  in  future  without  authority  in  defiance  of  treaty  they  will  be  closed  immediately 
so  as  to  comply  with  treaty  provisions. 

I  have  addressed  (the  various  foreign  representatives)  on  this  subject,  and  I  now 
have  the  honour  to  request  your  Excellency  for  the  honour  of  a  reply  and  to  hope  that 
British  merchants  will  be  directed  to  conform  with  the  above. 

I  have,  &c. 
(Seal  of  the  Wai-chiao  Pu.) 


Enclosure  2  in  No.  25. 
Memorandum  communicated  to  Wai-chiao  Pu. 

HIS  Majesty's  Minister  has  the  honour  to  acknowledge  the  receipt  of  the 
Wai-chiao  Pu's  note  of  the  3rd  September,  1912,  in  which  the  latter  notifies  that  all 
shops  and  stores  opened  by  foreign  merchants  in  Peking  prior  to  the  9th  month  of  the 
Republic  (September  1912)  shall  be  permitted  to  carry  on  business  as  usual,  but  they 
must  observe  the  police  regulations  on  the  same  footing  as  Chinese  merchants,  and  will 
receive  the  same  protection,  and  in  no  circumstances  may  any  other  shops  or  stores  be 
opened. 

In  reply,  His  Majesty's  Minister  begs  to  state  that,  though  the  city  of  Peking  has 
never  been  opened,  by  virtue  of  treaty,  to  foreign  trade,  it  has  become  the  established 
usage  since  the  Boxer  troubles  for  foreign  merchants  to  reside  and  carry  on  business  in 
the  inner  and  outer  cities  of  Peking. 

It  is  observed  that  there  are  stipulations  in  the  notes  exchanged  on  the  10th  October, 
1903,  between  the  commissioners  of  Japan  and  China  for  treaty  revision  to  the  efiect 
that  after  the  withdrawal  of  the  foreign  troops  a  place  will  be  designated  outside  of  the 
inner  city  of  Peking  for  foreign  trade  whither  foreigners  scattered  both  within  and 
without  the  city  walls  shall  be  required  to  transfer  themselves.  No  prohibition, 
however,  being  expressed,  it  is  inferred  from  the  foregoing  that  until  such  designation 
is  made  the  fact  of  residence  and  trade  of  foreigners  is  accepted. 

It  is  admitted  that  during  1903  the  former  Wai-wu  Pu  declared  that  none  of  the 
foreign  shops  or  warehouses  opened  before  that  date  would  be  ordered  to  be  closed,  but 
that  with  this  exception  no  othel-s  might  be  opened ;  but  the  Diplomatic  Body  never 
expressed  its  consent  to  the  Chinese  proposal. 

The  Chinese  Government  are  therefore  equitably  estopped  from  objecting  to  the 
continuance  ot  such  residence  and  trade  of  foreigners  already  in  Peking,  and  cannot 
justifiably  object  to  other  foreigners  enjoying  the  privilege  already  conceded  to  their 
compatriots  and  other  nationals. 

Under  these  circumstances  His  Majesty's  Minister  regrets  that  he  is  unable  to 
comply  with  the  Wai-chiao  Pu's  proposal  on  the  subject. 

Peking,  April  28,  1913. 


29 

No  26 
Sir  J  Jordan  to  Sir  Edward  Grey. — {Received  May  30.) 

Sij.  Peking,  May  13,  1913. 

I  HAVE  the  lionom-  to  forward  herewith  translation  of  a  memorandum  from  the 
Wai-chiao  Pu  on  the  subject  of  foreign  loans. 

You  will  observe  that  the  Chinese  Government  decline  to  recognise  any  loans  to 
public  or  private  bodies  in  any  part  of  China  from  foreign  merchants,  in  which 
railways  or  mines  which  are  the  property  of  the  State  are  given  as  security,  without 
the  consent  of  the  Central  Government  having  been  obtained. 

I  am  circulating  a  copy  of  this  communication  to  His  Majesty's  consular  officers 
for  the  information  of  British  merchants. 

I  have,  &c. 

J.  N.  JORDAN. 


Enclosure  in  No.  26. 
Wai-chiao  Pu  to  Sir  J.  Jordan. 


(Translation.) 

Sir,  Peking,  May  6,  1913. 

I  HAVE  the  honour  to  observe  that  the  late  Manchu  Government,  and  that  of  the 
Republic,  have  on  many  occasions  informed  the  Diplomatic  Body  that  in  cases  where 
foreign  loans  are  made,  whether  by  provincial  officials  for  public  requirements,  or  by 
merchants  for  undertaking  railways  or  mines,  the  consent  of  the  Central  Government 
must  first  be  obtained,  and  the  latter  will  officially  inform  the  Diplomatic  Body  for 
purposes  of  record  ;  and  further,  that  the  foreign  merchant  making  the  loan  must  first 
inform  his  Minister  at  Peking,  who  will  enquire  whether  the  loan  has  the  consent  of 
the  Chinese  Govermnent,  only  after  which  may  the  loan  actually  be  paid  over. 

On  the  30th  November  of  last  year  a  presidential  order  was  received  stating  that 
it  was  essential  that  our  financial  plans  should  form  a  united  whole,  and  that  in  future 
all  matters  concerning  loans  should  come  luider  the  direction  of  the  Minister  of 
Finance.  On  the  2nd  December  the  contents  of  this  order  were  communicated  to  all 
the  Ministers  at  Peking,  and  they  were  requested  to  inform  merchants  of  their 
respective  nationalities. 

It  is  evident  that  the  object  of  the  Chinese  Government  in  making  the  above 
repeated  declarations  as  to  the  method  of  contracting  loans  throughout  the  country 
was  not  merely  to  secure  the  solidity  of  our  internal  finances,  but  to  protect  the 
interests  of  foreign  merchants  who  might  advance  money  :  this  should  be  credited  by 
all  foreign  merchants  I  have  now  the  honour  again  to  declare  that  the  Government 
will  refuse  to  recognise  any  loans  by  public  or  private  bodies  in  any  part  of  China  from 
foreign  merchants  in  which  raihvays  or  mines  which  are  public  property  are  given  as 
security  for  which  the  consent  of  the  Central  Government  has  not  been  obtained,  and 
this  whether  or  no  an  agreement  has  been  drawn  up.  Where  cases  of  this  sort  occur, 
and  foreign  merchants  as  a  result  suffer  financial  losses,  the  Government  will  not 
undertake  the  responsibility  of  obtaining  compensation  for  them. 

I  have  the  honour  to  communicate  this  to  your  Excellency,  and  to  request  you  to 
instruct  merchants  of  your  nationality  accordingly,  in  order  that  they  may  strictly 
observe  the  regulations  laid  down.  By  doing  so  you  will  assist  in  the  maintenance  of 
friendly  relations. 

I  avail,  &c. 

(Seal  of  the  Wai-chiao  Pu.) 


No.  27. 

Sir  J.  Jordan  to  Sir  Edward  Grey. — {Received  May  30.) 

Sir,  Peking,  May  13,  1913. 

I  HAVE  the  honour  to  report  that  Deputy-Speakers  of  the  Senate  and  of  the 
House  of  Representatives  have  now  been  elected,  and  that,  with  the  election  of  these' 
officers,  the  National  Assembly  may  be  regarded  as  a  properly  constituted  body. 


so     • 

On   the  2nd  and  4th  instant  respectively  the  Chinese  Republic  was  formally 
recognised  by  the  Republics  of  Mexico  and  Cuba. 

I  have,  &c. 

J.  N.  JORDAN. 


Ho.  28. 
Sir  J.  Jordan  to  Sir  Edward  Grey. — {Received  June  2.) 

Sir,  Peking,  May  19,  1913. 

I  HAVE  the  honour  to  report  that  two  Presidential  Orders,  dated  the  2nd  and  7th 
instant,  have  been  published  which,  though  couched  in  somewhat  veiled  language,  are 
regarded  by  the  Chinese  as  containing  a  warning  to  the  southern  agitators  and  an 
avowal  of  the  President's  intention  to  resort  to  coercion  should  the  necessity  arise. 
The  overt  action  which  has  followed  the  issue  of  the  mandates  is  a  significant 
indication  of  the  Government's  intention  to  crush  any  attempt  at  insurrection.  The 
northern  troops  which  were  posted  at  Hsinyang,  on  the  borders  of  Honan,  have  been 
moved  down  to  Hankow,  and  preparations  are  being  made  for  transporting  the  6th 
division  to  a  point  on  the  Yang-tsze  where  it  will  be  in  a  position  to  overawe  Kiangsi. 
Information  to  this  effect  reached  me  some  days  ago,  and  I.  duly  apprised  Vice-Admiral 
Jerram  by  telegram  of  the  proposed  movements.  The  President  and  his  advisers  seem 
to  consider  that  a  displaj^  of  force  will  be  sufficient  to  effect  their  object,  and  thej^ 
anticipate  no  organised  resistance,  although  they  admit  the  possibility  of  sporadic 
outbreaks.  But  if,  as  would  appear  to  be  the  case,  their  intention  is  to  remove  the 
governors  of  Kiangsi  and  Anhui  and  replace  them  by  adherents  of  their  own  party,  the 
situation  may  at  any  time  assume  a  serious  complexion.  The  south  may  not  have  much 
military  force  at  its  command,  although  the  8th  division  at  Nanking  would  probably 
rally  to  its  side,  but  it  can  always  refuse  to  remit  supplies  and  greatly  hamper  the 
Central  Government  by  a  policy  of  passive  resistance. 

The  root  cause  of  all  the  trouble  is  the  essential  difference  in  the  political  outlook 
between  the  north  and  south.  Men  like  Sun  Yat  Sen  and  Huang-hsing  have  really 
nothing  in  common  with  Yuan  Shih-kai  and  the  older  class  of  officials.  The  former  extol 
constitutional  methods  and  wish  to  make  their  application" a  means  of  curtailing  the 
powers  of  the  President.  The  latter  see  little  virtue  in  a  Parliament  which  has  become 
a  veritable  pandemonium,  and  continue  to  govern  the  country  to  a  large  extent  on  the 
old  lines.  The  problem  is  now,  as  it  was  in  the  days  of  the  revolution,  how  to  unite 
the  north  and  south  in  a  common  policy  for  the  general  good.  The  Shanghai  leaders, 
realising,  perhaps,  their  own  weakness,  seem  willing  to  meet  Yuan  Shih-kai  half-way. 

Moderate  men  like  Li  Yuan  Hung  issue  passionate  appeals  to  both  parties  to  lay 
aside  their  differences,  but  their  influence  has  no  perceptible  effect  upon  the  Assembly. 

I  have,  &c. 

J.  N.  JORDAN. 


No.  29. 

Mr.  Alston  to  Sir  Edward  Grey. — {Received  June  23.) 

Sir,  Peking,  June  7,  1913. 

WITH  reference  to  Sir  .John  Jordan's  despatch  of  the  27th  March  last,  I  have 
the  honour  to  forward  to  you  herewith  copies  of  further  correspondence  with  the 
Wai-chiao  Pu,  concerning  the  regulations  for  the  election  to  the  National  Assembly  of 
deputies  to  represent  Chinese  resident  abroad. 

I  have,  &c, 

B.  ALSTON.. 


Enclosure  1  in  No.  29. 

Memorandum  communicated  to  Sir  J.  Jordan  hy  Wai-chiao  Pu, 

THE  Wai-chiao  Pu  has  the  honour  to  acknowledge  receipt  of  Sir  John  Jordan's 
letter  of  the  27th  March  to  the  effect  that  he  had  been  instructed  by  His  Majesty's 
Principal  Secretary  of  State  for  Foreign  Affairs  to  inform  the  Chinese  Government  that 


31 

His  Majesty's  Government  entertained  strong  objections  to  the  policy  of  the  regulations 
issued  for  the  election  of  representatives  to  the  National  Assembly  by  Chinese  resident 
in  British  colonies. 

The  Ministry  forwarded  the  above  communication  to  the  bureau  for  the  organisation 
of  Parliament,  and  has  now  received  the  following  reply  from  the  latter  : — 

"  The  reason  for  the  election  (of  representatives)  of  Chinese  resident  abroad  is  to 
be  found  in  the  repeated  demands,  owing  to  their  affection  for  the  mother  country,  of 
citizens  of  the  Chinese  Kepublic  who  have  settled  in  various  parts  of  the  world  for  this 
right,  for  which  they  applied  to  the  Government  and  the  (provincial)  Assemblies. 
Hence  the  National  Council  decided  upon  the  method  of  election  by  them  of  senators. 
Each  Chamber  of  Commerce  of  Chinese  settlers  abroad  was  permitted  to  elect  one 
elector,  these  representatives  to  form  the  '  Chinese  Settlers'  Election  Association.'  As 
the  latter  was  to  be  formed  at  the  seat  of  the  Government  of  the  Repviblic,  its  formation 
by  its  members  was  a  matter  concerning  the  internal  government  of  China,  and  did 
not  conflict  with  the  sovereign  rights  of  the  countries  in  which  its  members  were 
settled.  As  for  the  word  '  election,'  it  was  merely  the  universal  custom  of  public 
nomination  which  was  employed.  Article  22  of  the  Detailed  Rules  for  the  Election  of 
Senators  shows  clearly  the  intention  of  the  method  adopted.  The  public  nomination 
by  the  settlers  was  similar  to  the  custom  of  public  nomination  of  suitable  officers  as 
chairmen  of  associations,  guilds,  bureaux,  and  societies  which  has  existed  for  many 
years.  Until  the  arrival  of  the  nominees  at  Peking  and  the  formation  of  the  association, 
their  status  was  simply  that  of  the  customary  representatives  of  Chinese  settlers  ;  they 
could  not  be  considered  either  as  members  of  the  association  or  as  electors. 

"  To  sum  up,  inasmuch  as  the  election  by  Chinese  settlers  took  place  at  the  seat 
of  Government  of  the  Republic,  it  does  not  affect  the  sovereign  rights  of  the  countries 
in  which  they  were  settled.  As  for  the  members  of  the  Chinese  Settlers'  Election 
Association,  they  were  nominated  according  to  the  custom  previously  existing  in  the 
case  of  chairmen  of  associations,  &c.,  and  the  formal  method  of  election  was  not 
employed.  Thus  a  difference  existed  (between  the  method  employed)  and  that  in  use 
in  China  for  the  election  of  administrative  officials,  and  for  this  reason  it  is  still  more 
clear  that  the  method  employed  did  not  injure  the  sovereign  rights  of  the  countries 
in  which  the  Chinese  settlers  lived." 

It  appears  to  the  Wai-chiao  Pu  from  the  above  that  it  is  clearly  explained  that  the 
election  (of  representatives)  of  Chinese  settlers  abroad  does  not  prejudice  Great  Britain's 
right  of  governing  her  dependencies.  The  Ministry  trusts  Sir  J.  Jordan  will  com- 
municate the  contents  of  the  above  to  His  Majesty's  Principal  Secretary  of  State  for 
Foreign  Affairs  for  his  information. 

(Seal  of  the  Minister  for  Foreign  Affairs.) 

Peking,  May  Ifi,  1913. 


Enclosure  2  in  No.  29. 
Memorandum  communicated  to  Wai-chiao  Pu  by  Sir  J.  Jordan. 

HIS  Majesty's  Minister  has  the  honour  to  acknowledge  the  receipt  of  the 
Wai-chiao  Pu's  memorandum  of  the  16th  May  with  reference  to  the  election  of  members 
of  the  National  Assembly  representing  Chinese  resident  in  British  colonies. 

It  appeal's  fi-om  this  memorandum  that  the  Chinese  Government  is  under  the 
impression  that  the  British  Government's  objection  is  merely  to  the  method  by  which 
the  election  of  these  representatives  was  effected.  His  Majesty's  Minister  would  assure 
the  Wai-chiao  Pu  that  such  is  not  the  case  ;  His  Majesty's  Government  has  a  fimda- 
mental  objection  to  the  whole  principle  of  representation  of  Chinese  subject  to  British 
law  in  the  Parliament  of  a  foreign  country,  and  the  method  of  election  is  a  detail  which 
in  no  wise  affects  this  opinion.  Whether  by  the  present  method  of  election  or  by  any 
other,  it  is  impossible  to  avoid  a  state  of  affairs  in  which  the  Chinese  Government 
exercises  interference  in  regions  which  are  under  the  British  Crown.  Chinese  citizens 
in  British  colonies,  like  the  subjects  of  other  nationalities,  are  amenable  while  they 
stay  there  to  British  law,  and  cannot  be  allowed  to  import  into  the  country  of  their 
domicile  the  political  controversies  and  domestic  rivalries  of  their  country  of  origin. 

His  Majesty's  Minister  is  communicating  the  Wai-chiao  Pu's  memorandum  to  His 


32 

Majesty's  Government,  but  he  deems  it  necessary  to  correct  without  delay  the 
misapprehension  which  underlies  the  reply  of  the  bureau  for  the  organisation  of 
Parliament. 

Peking,  May  28,  1913. 


No.  30. 
Mr.  Alston  to  Sir  Edward  Grey. — {Received  June  28.) 

Sir,  Peking,  June  12,  1913. 

I  HAVE  the  honour  to  report  that  the  President  issued  an  order  on  the  9th 
instant  dismissing  the  Tutu  of  Kiangsi. 

The  province  of  Kiangsi  has  defied  the  Central  Government  for  many  months  past, 
refusing  to  accept  officials  appointed  from  Peking  or  to  remit  any  revenue  to  the  capital, 
and  generally  posing  as  the  champion  of  provincial  autonomy  in  its  most  extreme  form. 
At  the  same  time  the  Tutu  of  the  province  has  figured  as  the  most  militant  of  the 
supporters  of  the  southern  party,  headed  by  Sun  Yat  Sen  and  Huang  Hsing. 

Until  assured  of  funds  Yuan  remained  passive  and  carried  the  policy  of  patience  to 
the  extreme  limit,  for  no  one  knows  better  than  he  the  disastrous  effect  of  an  unfulfilled 
threat  on  the  Chinese  mind.  As  soon  as  the  success  of  the  reorganisation  loan  rendered 
the  northern  army  mobile  he  issued  warning  orders  to  the  recalcitrant  provinces,  at  the 
same  time  moving  troops  to  Hankow  and  the  Yang-tsze  to  Isack  the  orders  if  necessary. 

Kiangsi  at  first  attempted  to  retaliate,  and  the  Tutu  moved  his  troops  to  positions 
facing  those  occupied  by  the  northern  forces,  but  the  neighbouring  provinces  of  Anhui 
and  Hunan  showed  little  or  no  disposition  to  join  him  in  fighting  for  Nationalist 
principles,  and  the  Pi'esident  felt  the  time  had  come  to  launch  the  order  for  his  dismissal. 

It  is  too  early  yet  to  judge  of  the  amount  of  opposition  which  this  decisive  action 
will  call  forth,  though  it  is  reported  that  the  Kiangsi  troops  have  already  withdrawn 
from  the  Hupeh  frontier  to  Kiukiang.  Angry  protests  and  minor  conflicts  may  be 
expected,  but  it  is  not  probable  that  one  province  will  attempt  the  unequal  task  of 
resisting  the  strong  northern  force  which  is  prepared  to  make  the  Central  Government's 
mandate  effective. 

The  President  for  his  part  is  not  likely  to  push  matters  to  extremes  once  the 
offending  Tutu  is  removed  ;  in  fact,  the  signs  of  compromise  are  discernible  in  the 
new  appointments  to  provincial  posts  which  accompany  the  order  of  dismissal,  most  of 
the  nominees  being  members  of  the  Nationalist  party  and  subordinates  of  the  ex-Tutu, 
while  for  the  time  being  the  Tutuship  is  entrusted  to  Li  Yuan-hung  at  Wuchang. 

The  gauntlet  has  been  thrown  down,  and  by  the  measui-e  of  success  which  attends 
the  coercion  of  Kiangsi  may  be  gauged  Yuan  Shih-kai's  chances  of  gaining  control  over 
the  southern  provinces  generally. 

I  am  keeping  in  touch  with  Vice-Adrairal  Jerram  and  have  asked  him  to  arrange 
for  a  gunboat  to  be  stationed  at  Kiukiang  for  the  preseiit,  but  His  Majesty's  consul 
reports  that  all  is  quiet  there  and  that  no  danger  is  apprehended  to  the  British 
community  resident  at  that  port  and  at  the  neighbouring  summer  resort  of  Kuling. 

I  have,  &c. 

B.  ALSTON. 


No.  31. 
Mr.  Alston  to  Sir  Edward  Grey. — {Received  June  30.) 

(Telegraphic.)  Peking,  June  30,  1913. 

CHINESE  Government  desire  to  pay  off  arrears  of  indemnity  up  to  31st  December, 
1912,  in  sterling  in  London  on  3rd  July  out  of  the  proceeds  of  the  Reorganisation  Loan, 
and  request  to  be  informed  of  the  sum  due,  so  that  they  may  instruct  banks 
accordingly. 

If  you  agree  to  this  course  please  telegraph  total  amount  payable  in  sterling, 
including  interest,  to  3rd  July. 


33 

No.  32. 
Sir  Edward  Grey  to  Mr.  Alston 

(Telegraphic.)  Foreign  Office,  July  3,  1913. 

YOUR  telegram  of  30th  June. 

Amount  of  balance  up  to  31st  December  last,  with  interest  on  arrears  up  to 
3rd  July,  is  229,333L  8s.  5cL 

No.  33. 
Mr.  Alston  to  Sir  Edward  Grey. — {Received  July  15.) 

(Telegraphic.)  Peking,  July  15,  1913. 

MY  despatch  of  the  12th  June. 

As  the  Kiangsi  troops  showed  signs  of  disaffection,  northern  troops  were  moved 
into  the  province  to  overawe  them,  with  the  result  that  a  collision  occurred  not  far 
from  Iviukiang  and  Kuling,  the  neighbouring  foreign  sununer  resort.  His  Majesty's 
consul  at  Kiukiang  reports  that  there  is  no  reason  to  consider  foreign  lives  and  property 
in  danger,  and  that  several  foreign  gunboats  are  in  port. 

•        No.  34. 
Mr.  Alston  to  Sir  Edward  Grey. — {Received  July  16.) 

(Telegraphic.)  Peking,  July  16,  1913. 

FIGHTING  appears  to  be  outcome  of  insurrectionary  movement  which  has  been 
smouldering  in  the  Yang-tsze  for  some  time.  The  Tutu  of  Anhui,  recently  made  to 
resign  by  Yuan  Shih-kai,  has  been  invited  to  return  by  Anhui  troops,  who  decline  to 
serve  under  the  new  Tutu.  The  Kiang-si  Tutu,  who  had  also  been  dismissed,  is 
leading  revolt. 

Other  provinces  are  reported  to  be  about  to  join  movement. 

No  actual  fighting  appears  to  have  occurred  since  13th  July. 

No.  35. 
Mr.  Alston  to  Sir  Edward  Grey. — {Received  July  17.) 

(Telegraphic.)  Peking,  July  17,  1913. 

THERE  are  signs  that  the  insurrectionary  movement  is  spreading.  The  Nanking 
Tutu  has  been  made  prisoner  by  local  forces,  and  has  made  a  formal  notification  of  the 
independence  of  Kiangsu  to  the  consuls  at  Shanghai. 

1  am  informed  that  the  President  still  considers  it  essential  for  the  solvency  and 
integrity  of  China  that  power  should  be  centralised.  His  Excellency  is  confident  that 
the  reduction  of  Kiangsi  to  submission  will  be  effected  shortly. 

No.  36. 
Mr.  Alston  to  Sir  Edward  Grey. — {Received  July  18.) 

(Telegraphic.)  Peking,  July  18,  1913. 

LATEST  reports  from  His  Majesty's  consuls  in  Yang-tsze  Valley  are  that  move- 
ment is  a  military  one,  led  by  the  notorious  Huang  Hsing  and  recently  dismissed  Tutus 
of  Canton,  Anhui,  and  Kiangsi  provinces. 

So  far  no  other  provinces  than  those  of  Kiangsu  and  Kiangsi  have  formally  joined 
revolt.  Avowed  object  is  to  crush  Yuan  Shih-kai.  Northern  troops  holding  their 
own  so  far.     Admiral  proceeding  to  Shanghai. 


[1089]  F 


34 

No.  37. 

Mr.  Alston  to  Sir  Edward  Grey. — (Received  July  19.) 

Sir,  Peking,  July  4,  1913. 

WITH  reference  to  Sir  John  Jordan's  despatcli  of  the  7th  March  last,  I  have 
the  honour  to  report  that  the  International  Bankers'  Commission  at  Shanghai  have 
forwarded  to  the  dean  of  the  Diplomatic  Body  their  report  for  the  period  from  the 
1st  February  to  the  31st  March,  1913,  showing  the  appropriation  of  revenue  recei^^ed 
by  the  ftiaritime  customs  during  that  period. 

The  net  revenue  collected  from  the  1st  February  to  the  31st  March  amounted  to 
6,287, 877'52  taels,  or  an  average  per  month  of  3,143, 938'76  taels,  against  a  monthly 
average  of  3,311, 764'36  taels  for  the  previous  quarter. 

Payment  of  loan  instalments  of  principal  and  interest  amounted  to  2,261,802"24 
taels ;  all  instalments  due  up  to  the  31st  March  having  been  paid  off. 

The  indemnity  instalments  up  to  the  30tli  April,  1912,  have  been  remitted  by  all 
the  banks. 

I  have,  &c. 

B.  ALSTON. 


No.  38. 

Mr.  Alston  to  Sir  Edward  Grey. — [Received  Jtdy  19.) 

Sir,  Peking,  Jidy  4,  1913. 

I  HAVE  the  honour  to  report  that  the  "  Peking  Daily  News  "  has  published 
a  summaiy  of  the  Budget  for  the  first  six  months  of  1913,  which  has  been  before 
the  Chinese  Parliament.  Though  the  figures  given  are  merely  estimates  compiled 
for  the  consumption  of  the  House  of  Representatives,  they  may  be  taken  to  reflect 
more  or  less  the  present  state  of  China's  finances.  The  deficit  shown  for  the  present 
half-year  is  117,486,572  dollars  or  nearly  12,000,000L  The  receipts,  which  only 
amount  to  51,336,880  dollars  (over  5,000,000L),  do  not  of  course  take  into  account 
payments  received  from  the  Reorganisation  Loan,  which  should  reduce  the  item  of 
79,199,844  dollars  (8,000,000L)  for  national  debts  by  more  than  half.  On  the  other 
hand,  as  far  as  administrative  expenditure  is  concerned,  the  5,500,000L  allotted  by  the 
<juintuple  group  for  this  purpose  is  to  cover  the  expenses  for  the  six  months  from  April 
to  September  inclusive,  and,  therefore,  two-thirds  of  this  cannot  be  apportioned  to  the 
relief  of  the  anticipated  deficit  for  the  first  half  of  this  year,  while  an  extra  interest 
charge  of  1,250,000L  per  annum  will  have  to  be  found  on  account  of  this  loan. 

The  financial  situation  thus  revealed  is  therefore  a  serious  one,  especially  when 
it  is  remembered  that  the  present  budget  only  includes  the  actual  expenditure  of 
the  Central  Government,  and  that  the  provincial  Governments  are  all  living  far  beyond 
their  means.  Thus  the  total  expenditure  of  the  Ministry  of  War  which  is  put  at 
22,836,758  dollars  (or  3,000, OOOL),  only  provides  payment  for  the  troops,  about  70,000, 
which  are  under  their  present  control.  The  remainder,  about  four  times  that  number, 
are  living  on  the  provinces  in  which  they  are  quartered,  and  being  paid  out  of  salt  and 
land  revenues  which  should  by  rights  be  forwarded  to  Peking.  After  repeated  urgent 
telegraphic  requests  to  the  various  provinces  the  Government  appeal's  to  have  extracted 
from  them  reluctant  promises  that  a  total  sum  of  18,501,846  dollars  (l,900,000Z.)  should 
be  remitted  between  January  and  June.  The  sources  of  these_  contributions  are 
not  mentioned,  but  the  largest  amount  promised  by  any  province  is  5,370,531  dollars 
{over  500,000L)  from  Kiangsu— a  province  which  is  supposed  to  produce  more  than 
three  times  this  sum  a  year  in  salt  revenue  alone.  The  annual  contributions  promised 
under  the  loan  agreement,  pending  the  reorganisation  of  the  salt  gabelle  were 
as  follows : — 

Chihli— 1, GOO, 000  taels  (240,000L)  secured  on  the  land  tax,  the  tax  on  title  deeds, 
and  the  taxes  on  spirits  and  tobacco. 

Honan.— 2,400,000  taels  (360,000L)  secured  on  the  land  tax,  grain  tribute,  and  tax 
on  title-deeds. 

Shantung.— 2,4:00,000  taels  (360,0001)  secured  on  the  land  tax,  grain  tribute, 
Lien-ch'ing  native  customs  revenues,  tax  on  tobacco  and  spirits. 

7^ian(^SM.— 3,600,000  taela  (540,000L)  secured  on  the  land  tax,  grain  tribute, 
and  li-kin. 


35 


The  above  four  provinces  have  contributed  their  full  quota  but  it  is  hardly  to  be 
expected  that  they  will  desire  to  continue  indefinitely  to  shoulder  the  burden  ol  the 
Xle  country.  Kuangtung.  especially,  having  been  foremost  m  advocating  the 
establishment  of  a  republic,  not  only  contributes  nothing  towards  the  common  funds 
but  is  ceaselessly  pressing  Peking  for  money  to  redeem  its  depreciated  paper  issues,  for 
navment  of  troops  and  for  admmistrative  expenses.  ,    t>  i  •        4.1.^ 

^  There  is  of  course  the  political  reason  for  this.  By  remitting  money  to  Peking  the 
southern  provinces  would  merely  strengthen  the  ascendancy  of  the  north  to  which  they 
are  imXcably  opposed  ;  while  for  Peking  to  have  remitted  money  to  the  now  dismissed 
Tutus  of  Kianis?,  Anhui,  and  Kuangtung,  would  have  been  to  provide  them  with 
the  sinews  of  war  against  the  Central  Government.  ^-      .  j  +^ 

Only  three  salt  districts  are  mentioned  in  the  budget,  and  they  were  estimated  to 
produce  the  following  sums  during  the  first  half  of  the  year  :— 
"  dollars. 

Changrlu  salt  district  ..  ..  ••  ••  ••     ^'fj^^tl 

Shantung }«"'""" 

Fengtien llo.uuu 

making  a  total  of  1,867,542  dollars  (200,0001.).  It  wiU  doubtless  be  a  long  time  before 
Te  Central  Government  are  able  efiectively  to  contest  the  right  claimed  and  exercised 
by  the  southern  provinces  of  retaining  the  salt  revenues  collected  by  them  for  purposes 

^''^I'L'TtSSd -receipts  of  the  Peking  octroi  are  given  as  453,380  d<^lars.  The 
postal  service  is  expected  to  yield  40,620  dollars.  The  railway  department  budgets  for 
a  deficit  of  8,830,000  dollars  (900,000L),  while  1,000,000  dollars  has  been  allotted  to 

'''   Th^tcfi^Kl'he  customs  are  estimated  at  29,706,701  dollars  (3,000,0001)  for 

^^^Ts°thf  figures  for  the  actual  expenditure  and  revenue  lor  the  same  period  of 
last  year  were  not  available,  it  is  impossible  to  make  any  comparison  or  to  test  the 
p"  bJble  accuracy  of  the  sums  mentioned  above.  That  the  G-^.^-^^^^tToinW 
necessity  for  economy  is  shown  by  the  issue  of  numerous  presidential  orders  eniommg 
the  strictest  retrenchment  in  all  departments  and  by  their  genume  anxiety  to  obtain 
control  over  the  financial  transactions  of  the  provmces.  The  present  Reorganisation 
Loan  will  at  most  allow  the  nation  a  breathing  space,  and  unless  ^^^e  reorganisation  ot 
the  salt  gabelle  can  be  efi"ectively  carried  out,  China  will  be  left  without  any  tangible 

security  to  offer  for  future  national  loans. 

•'  I  have,  &c. 

B.  ALSTON. 


No.  39. 

Mr.  Alston  to  Sir  Edward  Grey.— {Received  July  20.) 

(TeWraphic  )  Peking,  July  20,  1913. 

FUKIEN  made  a  declaration  of  independence  to-day,  and  Kuang-tuug  on  the 

^^*^Hrs\laiesty's  consul-general  at  Canton  reports  that  the  Kuomintang  prompted 
the  action  of  Kuang-tung,  and  that  all  the  local  authorities  of  the  province  belong  to 

*^'^  It°irreported  that  Shanghai  Arsenal  has  been  evacuated  by  the  northern  troops 
recently  sent  to  garrison  it,  an  arrangement  having  been  come  to  with  the  southerners. 
Wusuna;  fort  is  also  held  by  the  latter.  ,      -,,.  ot_     x  \.    a 

The  northern  troops  have  been  successful  both  on  the  Kiangsu-Shantung  border 
and  in  neighbourhood  of  Kiukiang.  Hostilities  are  at  present  confined  to  these 
districts.     It  is  doubtful  whether  the  Chinese  fleet  will  remain  loyal. 


No.  40. 

Mr.  Alston  to  Sir  Edward  Grey. — {Received  July  21.) 

(Telegraphic.)  .  Peking,  July  21,  i9lS. 

I  SENT  the  military  attache  to  Hankow  on  his  way  to  Kiangsi,  where  Hostilities 
are  in-  progress.     He  reports  as  follows  : — 

[1089]  *    ^ 


36 


"  General  Li- yuan-hung  has  informed  me  that  Hanyang  and  Wuchang  are  securely 
lield  by  northern  troops  on  whom  he  can  rely.  There  is  no  reason  to  apprehend 
danger  to  foreigners  or  troubles  similar  to  those  which  occurred  during  the  revolution. 

"  The  northern  troops  are  a  match  for  the  Hunan  ese  troops,  who  are,  however, 
concentrated  and  will  probably  fight.  The  Hukow  forts  at  Kijikiang  are  being 
attacked  by  the  northern  troops.  Chang-hsun  has  won  a  victory  at  Hsu-chow  and  is 
advancing  south.  If  the  northern  troops  are  successful  at  Kiukiaug  they  will  march 
to  Nanking  to  co-operate  with  Chang. 

"  General  Li-yuan-hung  appears  to  think  that  the  northern  arms  will  soon  be 
entirelv  successful." 


No.  41. 

Mr.  Alston  to  Sir  Edward  Qrey. — (Beceived  July  21.) 

(Telegraphic.)  Peking,  July  21,  1913. 

SHANGHAI  arsenal  to-day  still  in  northern  hands,  and  orders  have  been  issued 
for  the  immediate  payment  of  the  fleet. 


No.  42. 

Mr.  Addis  to  Foreign  Office. — {Received  July  22.) 

Hong  Kong  and  Shanghai  Banking  Corporation, 
Sir,  31,  Lombard  Street,  London,  Jxdy  22,  1913. 

I  HAVE  the  honour  to  enclose  copy  of  a  telegram  which  we  have  received  to-day 
from  the  Peking  representatives,  authorising  the  groups  to  pay  to  the  various  Powers 
the  indemnity  arrears  up  to  the  31st  December,  1912. 

I  shall  be  glad  to  receive  your  instructions  with  regard  to  the  payment  of  the 
British  portion. 

I  have,  &c. 

C.  S.  ADDIS. 


Enclosure  in  No.  42. 
Copy  of  Telegram  from  Peking,  July  21,  1913. 

FOLLOWING  for  the  five  groups  :— 

"  You  are  authorised  by  Finance  Minister  to  pay  indemnity  arrears  due  to  various 
Powers  up  to  31st  December,  1912,  with  accrued  interest  at  4  per  cent,  per  annum  to 
date  of  payment,  on  the  understanding  that  claims  for  any  differences  will  be  adjusted 
with  respective  Governments  as  soon  as  completed  statements  have  been  presented  by 
them  to  Chinese  Government  and  found  correct." 

Amounts  due  on  31st  December,  1912,  as  per  statements  handed  to  us  by  Finance 
Minister,  are- 
Great  Britain 


Portugal   .. 
Sweden     .. 

Russia 

International  claims 

Japan 

France 

Spain 

Belgium    .. 
Italy 

Holland     ., 

Germany   .. 
Austria 

America    . . 

f        s. 

d. 

.,      224,835    0 

5 

409  14 

9 

279     0 

10 

.      676,210  12 

1 

G64  15 

U 

.      148,473  15 

9 

Fr. 

c 

.       7,870,466 

98 

15,025 

64 

942,152 

67 

,        2,955,475 

50 

.      41,617-94  guilders. 

8,147,984 

09  marks. 

426,226- 

65  kronen. 

.     723,730  -06  gold  dollars. 

37 

No.  43. 
Mr.  Alston  to  Sir  Edioard  Grey. — (Received  July  24.) 

('J'elegraphic.)  Peking,  July  24,  1913. 

ATTACK  on  Shanghai  arsenal  by  rebel  troops  has  been  in  progress  for  last  two 
days,  but  has  been  repulsed  by  garrison  of  Government  troops  aided  by  fleet  in  river. 
Considerable  damage  is  reported  to  have  been  done  to  foreign  property  in  line  of  fire. 

^"o  decisive  action  has  been  fought  either  on  Kiangsu  border  or  in  Kiangsi,  but, 
so  far,  advantage  lies  with  Government  troops,  and  President  informed  me  on  the  2 1st 
that  he  had  no  doubts  as  to  the  ultimate  result. 


No.  44. 
Mr.  Alston  to  Sir  Edward  Grey. — (Received  July  29.) 

(Telegi-aphic.)  Peking,  July  29,  1913. 

SITUATION  in  Kiangsi. 

The  military  attache,  who  is  proceeding  to  Nanking  to-day,  reports  that  part  of  the 
2nd  division  is  temporarily  held  back  in  Hupei,  but  that  the  scheme  outlined  in  his 
previous  telegram  (see  my  telegram  of  the  21st  July)  is  being  carried  out.  The  Hukow 
forts  were  captured  on  the  25th  July  with  very  slight  loss  to  the  army  and  none  to  the 
navy.  The  rebels  retreated  south  much  demoralised.  Their  losses  are  unknown.  On 
the  26tli  July  Takutang  was  captured.  The  northern  troops  are  advancing  on 
Nanchang,  via  the  Poyang  Lake  and  Nankang-fu.  They  are  co-operating  with  the  troops 
coming  down  the  railway  to  attack  the  rebels  near  Tehan,  the  terminus.  The  rebels 
have  their  best  troops  in  this  area,  but  the  northern  troops  are  superior  and  are  certain 
to  win.  He  hears  that  there  are  only  500  troops  at  Nanchang,  and  that  the  arrival  of 
the  northern  troops  will  be  welcome  to  the  inhabitants. 


No.  45. 

Mr.  Alston  to  Sir  Edward  Grey. — (Received  July  30.) 

(Telegraphic.)  Peking,  July  30,  1913. 

LATEST  reports  tend  to  show  that  the  oppo.sition  of  the  Southern  forces  is 
persisting.  Southern  army  on  Kiangsu  border  is  in  retreat  towards  Pukow,  and  a 
portion  is  stated  to  have  joined  Northerners.  Shanghai  arsenal  continues  to  repulse 
rebel  attacks  and  should  shortly  be  relieved  by  Northern  reinforcements  which  arrived 
yesterday.  Latter  are  expected  to  attack  Woosung  forts.  During  the  fighting  round 
the  arsenal,  property  in  the  Settlement  was  damaged  by  shell-fire,  and  complete  chaos 
prevailed  in  native  city.  Both  Settlement  and  Chapei  are  now  imder  control  of  the 
municipal  volunteers  and  of  naval  forces  landed  from  international  fleet. 

Hunan  has  declared  for  the  South,  but  has  not  yet  actively  intervened  in  the 
struggle.  Central  Government  continue  confident  that  they  can  deal  with  the 
situation. 


No.  46. 
Mr.  Alston  to  Sir  Edward  Grey. — (Received  July  31.) 

Sir,  Peking,  J%ily  16,  1913. 

WITH  reference  to  my  despatch  of  the  4th  instant,  I  have  the  honour  to  enclose 
herewith  a  statement  showing  the  revised  estimates  of  the  Chinese  budget  for  the  first 
six  months  of  1913,  based  on  the  actual  figures  submitted  to  the  audit  bureau. 

From  the  amounts  placed  to  the  credit  of  the  various  Ministries  between  January 
and  June,  it  will  be  seen  that  an  economy,  on  paper,  has  been  effected  of  upwards  of 
30,000,000  dollars,  or  3,000,000?.  The  largest  reductions  made  by  the  Cabinet  were  in 
the  Ministries  of  Industry  and  Commerce  and  of  the  Navy. 

With  regard  to  the  revenues  it  is  pointed  out,  perhaps  rather  optimistically,  that 


38 

the  amount  of  the  receipts  for  the  first  half  of  the  present  year  are  liltely  to  be  the 
miuinuun  which  is  collected  by  the  Central  Government ;  and  that  China's  linancial 
salvation  depends  upon  the  ability  of  the  Central  Government  to  enforce  the  collection 
and  remittance  to  the  national  treasury  of  those  taxes  which  have  alwaj^s  been  regarded 
as  national,  as  distinct  from  provincial,  revenue.  It  is  this  centralising  policy  of  the 
Chinese  Government  which  is  being  put  to  the  test  at  the  present  moment. 

I  have,  &c. 

B.  ALSTON. 


Enclosure  in  No.  46. 


Newspaper  Extract. 


The  Budget  and  Economy. 

WE  have  received  from  the  Audit  Bureau  a  letter  which  throws  further  light  upon: 
the  summary  of  the  budget  for  the  first  half  of  the  current  year,  which  was  published 
a  fortnight  ago.  The  figures  therein  given  were  the  amounts  which  appeared  in  the 
printed  volume  submitted  to  the  Lower  House,  but  it  is  explained  that  this  volume 
was  compiled  at  the  end  of  1912,  and  included  provision  for  various  reorganisation 
work  which  it  was  the  intention  of  the  Government  to  pay  for  from  the  large  loan. 
Early  in  March,  as  the  Reorganisation  Loan  was  not  concluded,  and  the  prospects  of 
its  being  arranged  were  indefinite,  the  estimates  of  expenditure  contained  in  the 
budget  were  reconsidered,  and  considerably  reduced  by,  the  Cabinet.  It  was  not  then 
possible  to  submit  them  to  the  National  Assembly,  as  it  had  not  been  organised.  The 
following  table  shows  the  estimated  expenditure  in  the  original  budget,  the  sums 
reduced  by  the  Cabinet,  the  estimates  authorised  by  the  Cabinet,  and  the  monthly 
estimates  from  the  Ministries  received  by  the  Audit  Bureau  :— 


Difference  between  Estimates 

reported  to  the  Audit  Bureau 

Original 
Estimates. 

Keductions 

Estimates 

Estimates 

and  those  authorised  by  the 

Ministry. 

made  by  the 

authorised  by 

reoeired  by  the 

Cabinet. 

Cabinet. 

the  Cabinet. 

Audit  Bureau. 

Increase. 

Decrease. 

Dollars. 

Dollars. 

Dollars. 

Dollars. 

DoUars. 

Dollars. 

AViii-cliiao  Pu 

2,033,143  00 

2,033,143  -00 

2,081,075  -103 

47,932  -103 

Interior 

2,135,701  -00 

2,135,701-00 

2,151,168  -325 

15,467  -325 

Finance 

90,630,104  00 

67,353  -200 

90,562,750  -10 

8,56ii,5K2  -460 

81,999,188-400* 

Education  .... 

6,2«7,631  -00 

2,304,842  -000 

3,982,809  -00 

2,413,652  -832 

1,569,156-168 

War 

22,836,758  '00 

3,366,287  -405 

19,470,470  -59 

20,607,535  -425 

1,137,064-830 

Navy           

9,954,204  -00 

7,403,290  -000 

2,5.50,914  -00 

1,986,4«2  -498 

564,431  -502 

Justice 

1,102,035  00 

426,001 -CXX) 

676.034  -00 

971,724  -000 

295,690  -000 

Agriculture            and 

2,914,553  -00 

2,147,736  -000 

766,817  -00 

444,086  -544 

322,730-015 

Forestry 

Industry     and     Com- 

13,018,724-50 

11,550,931  -000 

1,467,793  -50 

4,549,630  -866 

3,031,837  -366+ 

merce 
Communications 

17,499,647  00 

4,276,076  000 

13,223,571  00 

711,727  -985 

.... 

12,511,343 -OlBt 

Total 

168,412,520  -50 

31,542,516  -605 

136,870,003  -89 

44,480,646  -038 

4,577,991  -624 

96,967,349  481 

*  This   sum    represents    what    the    Q-ovemnient    has    to    pay   during  the   first  six  months  of   1913  on   foreign   loans 
(76,769,842  dollars)  and  on  domestic  loans  (2,440,608-81  dollars). 

+  This  sum,  intended  principally  for  the  erection  of  iron-works,  was  refused. 

X  The  figures  submitted  to  the  Bureau  of  Audit  provide  only  for  actual  expenses  of  the  Ministiy. 

From  the  above  table  it  will  be  seen  that  the  Cabinet  reduced  the  estimated 
expenditure  from  168,412,520  dollars  to  136,870,003  dollars,  a  difference  of 
31,542,516  dollars.  The  monthly  estimates  of  expenditure  received  by  the  Audit 
Bnreau  from  the  various  Ministries  only  amount  to  44,480,646  dollars,  but  this  is  due 
to  the  fact  that  81,999,188  dollars  due  during  the  first  half-year  upon  foreigii  and 
domestic  loans,  and  12,511,843  dollars  for  railway  and  other  expenses  of  the  Ministry 
of  Communications,  did  not  figure  in  these  estimates.  If  these  sums  be  added  to  the 
44,480,646  dollars,  the  total  will  be  approximately  the  amount  sanctioned  by  the 
Cabinet. 

The  exact  expenditure  of  each  Ministry  cannot  be  known  until  all  accounts  for  the 
first  half  of  the  year  have  been  received  and  checked  by  the  Audit  Bureau,  but  the 


39 

following  amounts  have  been  placed  at  the  credit  of  the  various  Ministries  between 
Januar}'  and  June  : — 

Dollars. 

Ministry  of  Foreign  Affairs         . .             . .  . .  . .  . .  2,050,000 

„           Interior       ..              ..              ..  ..  ..  ..  2,150,000 

„            Finance       ..              ..              ..  ..  ..  ..  89,()00,0i)0 

.,           Education   ..             ..              ..  ..  ..  ..  3,500,000 

„            War             ..              ..              ..  ..  ..  ..  20,000,000 

Navy           ..             ..              ..  ..  ..  ..  2,200,000 

Justice         ..             ..              ..  ..  ..  ..  800,000 

„           Agriculture  and  Forestry         . .  . .  . .  . .  600.000 

„           Industry  and  (lommerce           . .  . .  . .  . .  1,500.000 

„           Communications         . .              . .  . .  . .  . .  13,000,000 


Total    ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..     134,800,000 

So  that,  compared  with  the  figure  of  168,412,520  dollars — the  estimated  expendi- 
ture submitted  to  the  National  Assembly — economies  amounting  to  upwards  of 
30,000,000  dollars  have  been  effected,  and  the  expenditure  actually  sanctioned  by  the 
Cabinet  has  not  been  exceeded. 

With  regard  to  the  actual  receipts  of  the  Central  Government,  no  returns  are  yet 
available.  It  will  be  remembered  that  the  Budget  estimated  the  total  revenue  during 
the  half-year  at  51,336,880  dollars  only.  However,  we  may  say  that  the  amount  of 
receipts  for  the  first  half  of  the  second  year  of  the  Republic  is  the  minimum  that  will 
be  collected  by  the  Chinese  Government.  The  reasons  are  obvious.  The  administra- 
tion, completely  disorganised  by  the  revolution,  has  not  yet  been  restored  to  its  normal 
condition,  and  the  Government  has  not  received  the  regular  remittances  from  the 
provinces  upon  which  it  could  formerly  rely.  The  condition  of  provincial  finances  is 
now  being  subjected  to  rigorous  examination,  and  we  can  only  repeat  the  opinion  that 
has  been  so  emphatically  expressed  recently,  that  China's  financial  salvation  depends 
upon  the  ability  of  the  Government  to  enforce  the  collection  and  remittance  to  the 
National  Treasur\^  of  those  taxes  which  have  always  been  regarded  as  national,  as 
distinguished  from  provincial,  revenue. 


No.  47. 
Mr.  Alston  to  Sir  Edward  Grey. — {Received  August  3.) 

(Telegraphic.)  Peking,  August  3,  1913. 

SOUTHERN  rebellion  in  China  :  General  situation. 

Central  Government  continue  generally  successful  in  Yang-tsze  Valley.  Rebel 
forces  based  at  Nanking  are  retreating  down  Tien-tsin-Pukow  line,  and  two  divisions 
will  probably  desert  to  northerners.  Northern  forces  in  Kiangsi  are  driving  the  rebels 
towards  Nanchang,  and  latter  are  not  expected  to  offer  serious  resistance.  Kuling  is 
no  longer  within  area  of  operations.  Rebel  attacks  on  Shanghai  arsenal  have  been 
discontinued  during  the  last  four  days.  Woosuug  forts  remain  in  the  hands  of  the 
south,  but  their  capture  is  expected  shortly.  Position  in  Hunan  and  part  of  Hupei 
doubtful,  but  the  President  is  confident  that  he  will  completelj''  control  Yaug-tsze 
Valley  within  a  month. 

The  troops  in  Kuangsi  province  are  still  loyal ;  they  have  advanced  down  the 
West  River  and  are  in  toucii  with  the  rebel  forces  at  a  point  40  miles  above  Canton. 

No.  48. 
Mr.  Alston  to  Sir  Edward  Grey. — (Reeeived  August  5.) 

Sir,  Peking,  July  21,  1913. 

THE  struggle  between  President  Yuan  Shih-kai  on  the  one  side  and  the  Huang 
Hsirig  faction  on  the  other  has  now  materialised  in  an  open  rebellion  in  the  Yang-tsze 
Valley. 

In  the  first  week  of  July  the  dismissed  Governor  of  Kiangsi,  Li  Lieh-chun 
returned  to  Hukon,  took  over  the  forts  which  command  the  entrance  to  the  Poyang 
Lake,  and  raised  the  standard  of  revolt.  Vice-President  Li  Yuan  Hung,  the  Governor 
of  Hupei,  who  had  been  entrusted  since  Li  Tutu's  dismissal  with  the  additional  duties 
of  the  Governor  of  Kiangsi,  ordered  the  5,000  northern  troops  who  had  during  the 


40 

previous  weeks  been  concentrated  on  the  Hupei-Kiangsi  border  to  advance  on  the 
linkou  position.  The  advance  of  the  northerners  was  opposed  by  such  of  the  Kiangsi 
troops  as  had  thrown  in  their  lot  with  Li  Lieh-chun,  and  an  engagement  took  place  at 
Te  An,  between  Kiukiang  and  Hukou.  The  fighting,  which  lasted  from  the  12th  to  the 
13th  July,  would  appear  to  have  been  of  an  indecisive  nature.  Since  the  above  date, 
the  strength  of  the  rebels  in  Kiangsi  has  been  considerably  augmented  by  the  defection 
from  the  northern  cause  of  Ou-yaug  Wu,  the  military  official  who  had  been  appointed 
Protector  of  Kiangsi  on  Li  Tutu's  dismissal.  On  the  18th  July  he  resigned  this  post 
under  the  Central  Government,  and  declared  himself  Governor  of  Kiangsi,  to  which 
position  he  had,  he  said,  been  elected  by  the  provincial  assembly  of  that  province.  The 
secession  of  Kiangsi  thereby  became  a  fait  accompli,  and  it  would  appear  probable  that 
the  entire  provincial  military  forces  have  ranged  themselves  in  the  rebel  camp. 

According  to  information  received  last  night,  and  communicated  to  you  in  my 
telegram  of  the  21st  Jnly,  Vice-President  Li  is  hurrying  troops  down  the  river  to 
reinforce  the  5,000  men  mentioned  above,  and  is  confident  that  this  combined  force 
will  find  little  difficulty  in  reducing  the  Hukou  position. 

While  ex-Tutu  Li  thus  opened  the  rebel  campaign  at  Hukou,  Huang  Hsing  had 
proceeded  to  Nanking.  The  Kiangsu  troops  in  that  place  Avent  over  to  him  in  a  body. 
The  Governor,  Cheng  Te-chuan,  who  expressed  himself  as  oiit  of  sympathy  with  the 
rebellion,  was  placed  under  restraint,  and  a  proclamation  was  issued  on  the  14th  July 
imder  his  name  and  seal,  declaring  Nanking's  independence  of  the  Central  Government. 
The  Kiangsu  troops  at  Hsuchoufu,  situated  on  the  Tien-tsin-Pukow  line  near  the 
Shantung  border,  also  declared  for  the  Nanking  Government,  Avhile  the  soldiers 
at  Chinkiang  and  Yangchou  remained  for  the  moment  undecided. 

On  the  15th  the  Nanking  troops,  7,000  strong,  moved  north  by  train  to  attack  the 
2,000  loyal  troops  stationed  at  Hanchuang  on  the  Shantung  frontier.  The  two  forces 
met  at  Li-kuo-I,  where  an  engagement  was  fought  on  the  16th  July.  The  southern 
armj'  was  said  to  have  been  driven  back  with  considerable  loss.  At  this  engagement 
General  Chang  Huen,  of  revolution  fame,  who  is  stationed  at  Yenchoufu  wdth  an  army 
of  10,000  men,  declared  his  hand  by  despatching  2,000  of  his  troops  to  assist  the 
northerners.  Since  the  16th  July  no  further  fighting  has  apparently  taken  place,  both 
sides  being  engaged  in  sending  reinforcements  to  the  scene  of  operations. 

On  the  ISth  July  the  troops  at  Yenchoufu  and  at  Chinkiang  definitely  threw  in 
their  lot  with  the  rebels.  On  the  19th,  1,200  troops  with  six  machine  guns  left  the 
latter  place  and  entrained  for  Shanghai,  which  is  about  to  become  the  third  field  of  the 
operations  of  the  rebel  forces.  Their  objective  would  appear  to  be  the  arsenal,  which 
is  Jield  by  Admiral  Cheng  and  some  1,300  northern  troops.  There  are  in  addition 
several  Chinese  men-of-war  moored  in  the  vicinity.  Steps  having  now  been  taken  to 
secure  the  issue  to  the  crews  of  pay  now  in  arrears,  there  is  reason  to  believe  that  these 
ships  will  take  part  in  the  defence  of  the  arsenal.  The  Wusung  forts  have  hoisted  the 
rebel  flag. 

While  I  am  without  information  of  any  actual  military  operations  in  parts  of 
China  other  than  the  above,  His  Majesty's  consular  officers  report  the  issue  of 
declarations  of  independence  in  the  provinces  of  Kuangtung,  Fukien,  and  Chekiang. 
The  t^vo  latter  provinces  have  up  to  the  present  shown  no  signs  of  wishing  to  take  the 
field  in  support  of  the  rebel  cause.  It  is,  however,  rumoured  to-day  that  Kuangtung 
is  sending  troops  north  to  assist  in  the  attack  on  the  Central  Government. 

There  is  no  indication  whatever  that  the  revolt  in  the  south  has  any  anti-foreign 
tendencies,  nor  has  any  information  reached  me  so  far  of  any  attempt  on  British  life  or 
property. 

I  have  the  honour  to  enclose  herewith  translation  of  a  memorandum  which  has 
been  addressed  by  the  Wai-chiao  Pu  to  all  the  foreign  Ministers  in  explanation  of  the 
'attitude  adopted  by  the  Central  Government  towards  the  present  crisis. 

I  have,  &c. 

B.  ALSTON. 


Enclosure  in  No.  48. 

Memorandum  communicated  to  Mr.  Alston  hy  the  Wai-chiao  Pu. 

FROM  the  establishment  of  the  Republic  the  Provisional  Government  has  for  a 
year  past  devoted  itself  unceasingly  to  the  restoration  of  order  and  the  promotion  of 
union,  on  which  depend  the  peace  and  existence  of  the  State.  Foreign  Governments 
have  continued  the  transaction  of  international  business  with  this  Government  without 


41 

interruption,  and  commercial  and  financial  business  has  steadily  increased.  Althougk 
sincerely  desirous  to  discharge  punctually  obligations  in  respect  of  foreign  indemnities 
and  loans  until  order  has  been  completely  restored  throughout  the  whole  country, 
financial  expansion  is  impossible,  and  a  return  to  normal  conditions  cannot  be 
secured. 

The  Government  has  gone  deeply  into  this  matter,  and  has  accordingly  spared  no 
effort  to  promote  progress  in  the  direction  indicated,  but  the  conviction  has  been 
reached  that  as  long  as  order  is  lacking  union  is  impeded,  and  the  disbandment  of 
unnecessary  troops,  the  unification  of  the  currency,  and  the  arrangement  of  the  finances 
can  none  of  them  be  proceeded  with. 

This  state  of  affairs  cannot  but  have  an  adverse  effect  on  foreign  trade,  so  that  both 
the  law-abiding  Chinese  and  the  friendly  Powers  have  alike  cause  for  complaint. 

Recently  there  has  been  a  divergence  of  view  amongst  the  officials  in  the  south> 
where,  though  patriots  are  not  lacking,  there  are  also  those  who  use  force  for  their  own 
ends  and  rejoice  in  tlie  ills  of  others.  In  the  case  of  these  latter,  the  Government 
cannot  but  consider  means  of  removing  them  in  order  that  the  localities  in  question 
may  obtain  good  officials  and  that  the  State  may  be  benefited. 

Unfortunately  rebels  have  made  a  pretext  of  these  measures  for  creating 
disturbance,  and  have  resorted  to  arms,  treating  as  enemies  the  forces  of  the  officiating 
Tutu  stationed  in  their  own  province,  and  regarding  as  an  alien  power  a  Government 
acknowledged  by  the  whole  country- ;  they  have  led  troops  to  oppose  the  loyal  and 
destroy  the  Republic,  thus  exposing  once  again  to  dire  hardships  the  populace  only 
just  recovered  from  the  terrors  of  war,  and  they  have  incurred  the  hatred  of  the 
merchant  classes  whose  business  has  been  thrown  into  confusion. 

The  Government  has  despatched  troops  to  the  south,  and  these  isolated  disturbances 
should  not  prove  difficult  of  suppression  ;  at  the  same  time  cherishing  humane  desires 
and  aiming  at  a  friendly  solution,  it  is  anxious  to  spare  the  localities  the  ravages  of 
war,  if  only  this  internal  disorder  may  soon  be  put  down  and  trade  be  restored. 

The  members  of  the  National  Assembly  and  the  Chambers  of  Commerce  of  the 
various  provinces  have  demanded  that  the  rebellion  be  immediately  suppressed,  and 
the  Government,  in  face  of  this  popular  mandate,  cannot  but  proceed  to  take  all 
necessary  steps  to  this  end. 

The  above  represents  the  attitude  which  the  Government  has,  to  its  regret,  been 
forced  to  adopt  towards  this  internal  disturbance,  and  as  the  Powers,  in  view  of  the 
increasingly  friendly  relations,  will  doubtless  be  concerned  at  these  events,  the  Wai- 
chiao  Pu  has  the  honour  to  communicate  this  exposition  of  the  actual  circumstances. 

(Seal  of  the  Minister  for  Foreign  Affairs.) 

July  20,  1913. 


No.  49. 
Mr.  Alston  to  Sir  Edward  Grey. — (Received  August  9.) 

Sir,  Peking,  July  25,  1913. 

I  HAVE  the  honour  to  transmit  herewith  a  copy  of  a  report  which  has  been 
addressed  to  me  by  the  military  attache  at  His  Majesty's  Legation  respecting  the 
military  situation  on  the  Yang-tsze. 

1  have,  &c. 

B.   ALSTON. 

Enclosure  in  No.  49. 

RepoH  by  Major  Robertson  on  the  Military  Situation  on  the  Yang-tsze. 

Hankow,  July  21,  1913. 
SIR  WILLIAM  WILKINSON,  His  Majesty's  consul-general,  Hankow,  very 
kmdly  arranged  for  my  visiting  General  Li  Yuan  Hung  at  Wuchang,  and  accompanied 
me  there  yesterday.  As  the  present  unsettled  conditions  on  the  Yang-tsze  resemble  the 
revolutionary  disturbances  of  1911,  which  necessitated  the  employment  of  foreign  troops 
at  Hankow,  it  was  important  to  obtain  some  data  on  which  to  base  an  opinion  on 
nnhtary  grounds  as  to  w^hether  such  conditions  were  likely  to  be  repeated.  The  object 
of  my  visit  to  General  Li  was  therefore  to  obtain  information  as  to  whether  disturbances 
[1089J  G 


42 

"were  likely  to  arise  among  the  Hupei  soldiers  in  the  neijjhbourhood  of  Wuchang, 
Hankow,  and  Hanyang ;  whether  the  Northern  soldiers  now  in  this  district  were  in  a 
position  to  suppress  any  such  disturbances ;  whether  danger  was  to  be  apprehended 
from  Hunan ;  and,  if  so,  whether  the  forces  at  General  Li's  disposal  were  capable  of 
dealing  with  an  invasion  of  the  province  by  Hunanese  troops.  Connected  with  these 
questions  was  the  prospect  of  an  early  success  by  the  Northern  troops  over  the  Chiang- 
hsi  forces,  which  might  enable  these  troops  to  deal  with  disturbances  in  Hupei,  or 
to  assist  in  quelling  rebellion  at  Nanking. 

General  Li  was  extremely  frank  on  all  these  points.  He  stated  that  Wuchang, 
Hankow,  and  Hanyang,  were  not  in  danger  from  disturbances  among  the  Hupei  troops, 
as  these  had  been  distributed  in  different  parts  of  Hupei,  only  a  few  being  left  at 
Hanyang,  &c.  The  three  Wuhan  cities  iire  securely  held  by  reliable  troops  who  are 
strong  enough  to  deal  with  any  local  disturbances.  These  troops  are  distributed 
as  follows : — 

The  following  units  of  the  IHrd  Northern  Division  which  had  just  arrived 
from  Peking : — 

In  Wuchang  : — 

12th    Infantry  Regiment,    1    squadron   3rd    Cavalry  Regiment,    1    battalion 
3rd  Artillery  Regiment,  the  1st  Regiment  Infantry  of  the  "Kiaugnan 
Division  quartered  in  Hupei." 
In  Hanyang. — 

The  3rd  Regiment  Infantry  of  the  "  Kiaugnan  Division  quartered  in  Hupei," 
a  regiment  of  Hupei  troops. 
At  Hankow. — 

(Kilometre  10.)  A  depot  for  forwarding  troops  to  Chiang-hsi,  usually 
containing  Northern  troops  on  their  way  thither.  From  my  own 
observation  this  depot  should  be  able  to  contain  about  2,000  troops. 
In  addition  to  these  troops,  the  2nd  Manchurian  Mixed  Brigade  was 
stated  by  General  Li  to  be  guarding  the  Peking-Hankow  line. 

The  "  Kiangnan  Division  quartered  in  Hupei "  was  stated  by  General  Li  to  be 
quite  reliable.  The  division  consists  of  three  infantry  regiments  only,  one  of  which 
consists  mostly  of  Kuang-hsi  men,  another  was  raised  in  Chiang-su  during  the 
revolution  from  Shantung  men  who  formed  part  of  the  old  Chiang-su  provincial 
troops,  and  the  remaining  one  contains  men  from  Anhui  and  other  Northern  provinces, 
with  some  Yiinnanese.  The  Division  is  under  General  Li  Tien  Tsai,  a  Yiinnanese 
who  formerly  held  a  military  command  in  Kuang-hsi.  During  the  revolution  he  was 
put  in  command  of  these  mixed  forces,  who  received  the  name  of  "  Kiangnan  Division 
quartered  in  Hupei." 

With  regard  to  the  question  of  Hunan,  General  Li  stated  that  trouble  might 
be  expected  from  this  quarter,  but  that  the  Northern  troops  would  without  any  doubt 
be  able  to  deal  with  any  Hunanese  troops  which  might  enter  Hupei.  He  had  a  poor 
opinion  ot  the  Hunanese  troops  after  his  experience  of  their  conduct  in  evacuating 
Hanyang  during  the  revolution. 

I  have  not,  so  far,  been  able  to  visit  Hunan,  and,  therefore,  cannot  offer  an  opinion 
at  first  hand  as  to  the  value  of  the  Hunanese  troops.  They  have,  however,  always 
been  reported  on  by  previous  mihtary  attaches  as  good  troops,  and  have  had  a  good 
reputation  generally  ;is  fighters.  A  large  percentage  of  the  military  forces  of  the 
provinces  south  of  the  Yang-tsze  are  recruited  from  Hunan,  and  those  individual 
Hunanese  soldiers  whom  I  have  seen  at  various  times  certainly  appeared  to  be  good 
fighting  material.  During  the  revolution  the  Hunanese  supplied  large  numbers  of 
recruits  for  the  revolutionary  forces,  and  there  is  at  any  rate  one  good  formed  body  in 
Hunan  available,  the  31st  Regiment  of  the  Vlllth  Division  of  Nanking.  This  division, 
which  is  reported  to  have  rebelled,  is  the  best  of  all  the  units  of  the  former  revolutionary 
forces  on  the  Yang-tsze.  It  is,  therefore,  a  question  how  far  General  Li's  optimism  as 
to  the  certainty  of  crushing,  with  the  troops  at  present  near  Wuchang,  an  attack  by 
Hunanese  on  Hupei  is  justified.  The  blowing  up  of  the  Chanj^sha  magazine  will 
•undoubtedly  hamper  the  Hunanese.  General  Li  referred  to  this  incident,  and  though 
he  did  not  say  so,  it  is  quite  likely  it  was  prearranged.  Should,  however,  the  troops 
near  Wuchang  be  insufficient,  the  situation  elsewhere  may  admit  of  further  Northern 
reinforcements  being  sent  to  repel  the  Hunanese,  either  from  the  north,  or  from 
Chiang-hsi  when  the  Chiang-hsi  troops  have  been  defeated. 


43 

General  Li  had  every  confidence  in  the  abihty  of  the  Northerners  to  defeat  the 
Chiang-hsi  troops.  He  stated  that  the  TInd  and  Vlth  Divisions  were  now  concentrating 
near  Kiukiang  for  an  attack  on  the  Hukow  forts,  and  that  there  was  not  the  least  doubt 
tliat  tliis  would  be  successful.  The  Vlth  Division  (probably  about  10,000  strong)  are 
now  nearly  all  concentrated  near  Kiukiang,  and  the  Ilnd  Division  is  now  being  sent 
daily  in  lighters  and  launches  to  Kiukiang,  so  that  an  attack  may  shortly  be  expected. 
General  Li  stated  that  the  Northern  troops  had  been  successful  in  the  fighting  that  had 
hitherto  taken  place,  but  only  three  battalions  were,  he  stated,  engaged. 

The  plan  which  General  Li  hopes  to  carry  out  is  to  capture  first  of  all  the  Hukow 
forts  and  then  when  these,  and  Kiukiang,  have  been  put  in  a  state  of  defence  against 
recapture,  the  Northern  troops  after  leaving  a  garrison  in  Chiang-hsi  will  proceed  to 
Nanking  to  co-operate  with  Chang  Hsiin.  The  latter,  General  Li  stated,  had  obtained 
a  victory  near  Hsii-chou  Fu  and  was  advancing  on  Nanking. 

General  Li  was  extremely  optimistic  as  to  the  early  and  ^^omplete  success  of  the 
Northern  troops  against  any  forces  the  Southerners  could  bring  against  them.  He 
belittled  the  effect  the  rebellions  of  distant  provinces  such  as  Szechuan  might  have, 
stating  that  their  intervention  would  be  too  late  to  be  of  any  use. 

No  mention  was  made  of  the  navy,  but  unless  the  navy  remains  loyal,  and  until 
the  Yang-tsze  forts  are  secured  by  Yuan  Shih-kai,  it  is  of  course  obvious  that  the 
employment  of  the  Ilnd  and  Vlth  Divisions  to  deal  with  Nanking,  and  afterwards 
if  necessary,  with  Hunan  would  not  be  practicable.  With  the  navy  loyal,  and  the 
Yang-tsze  forts  secured,  the  possession  of  interior  lines  gives  the  Northerners  an 
immense  advantage  in  dealing  with  such  widely  separated  forces  as  those  of  the  various 
Yang-tsze  provinces. 

D.  S.  ROBERTSON,  Military  Attache,  Peking. 

No.  50. 

Mr.  Alston  to  Sir  Edward  Grey. — {Received  August  9.) 

(Telegraphic.)  Peking,  August  9,  1913. 

THE  general  situation  is  unchanged.  As  far  as  the  Lower  Yang-tsze  Valley  is 
concerned  the  power  of  the  rebels  has  apparently  been  broken.  The  northern  troops 
are,  however,  making  very  slow  progress  in  Kiangsu  and  Kiangsi,  and  the  rebels,  who 
are  in  considerable  force  near  Nanking  and  Nanchang,  have  sustained  no  decisive 
defeat.  They  will  be  paid  off  out  of  loan  funds  on  their  surrender,  which  is  expected 
shortly. 

At  Canton  the  situation  is  verj^  obscure.  Kuangsi  troops  are  on  the  West  River 
at  Samshui,  and  are  reported  to  be  waiting  for  ammunition.  Fighting  has  been  in 
progress  between  the  rebel  forces  in  the  town,  but  on  the  advance  of  the  loyal  forces 
they  will  probably  combine.  The  concessions  are  being  protected  by  troops  from 
Hong  Kong. 

Hupei  has  been  invaded  by  Hunan  troops  in  the  rebel  interest.  The  independence 
of  Eastern  Szechuan  has  been  declared  by  a  division  at  Chungking  which  has  revolted. 
The  forts  at  Wusung  are  being  attacked  by  northern  troops,  and  the  arsenal  at  Shanghai 
has  been  relieved.  The  Diplomatic  Body  are  allowing  the  northern  forces  to  reoccupy 
Chapei  at  the  request  of  the  Chinese  Government. 


No.  51. 

Mr.  Alston  to  Sir  Edward  Grey. — {Received  August  ]  1.) 

Sir,  Peking,  July  28,  1913. 

IN  my  despatch  of  the  21st  instant  I  had  the  honour  to  report  on  the  opening- 
of  the  campaign  which  is  being  led  by  Huang  Hsing  and  the  dismissed  Tutus  of 
Kiangsi,  Anhui,  and  Kuangtung  against  the  Provisional  President. 

Since  the  above  date  nothing  has  occurred  which  would  lead  me  to  change  my 
opinion  that  the  movement  is  primarily  due  to  personal  animosity  felt  by  the  above 
individuals  for  Yuan  Shih-kai  and  to  the  desire  of  the  Kuo  Min  Tang  party  to  obtain 
a  share  of  the  higher  and  more  lucrative  offices  of  State  from  which  they  have  been 
excluded.  Beyond  the  military  forces  of  Kiangsi  and  Kiangsu  the  movement  appears 
to  remain  unsupported  by  any  serious  element  of  the  Chinese  population.  The  masses 
[1089]  G  2 


44 

remain  apathetic,  and  it  is  probable  that  the  hirge  majority  of  workers  throughout  the 
country  rest  in  ignorance  that  an  attack  on  the  Central  Government  is  inprogress. 
The  provinces  of  Fukien,  Chekiang,  and  Kuangtung  have,  it  is  true,  declai-ed  their 
independence.  They  have,  however,  refrained  up  to  the  present  from  offering  armed 
assistance  to  the  rebel  forces  in  the  field.  The  past  week  has,  on  the  other  hand, 
not  been  without  signs  that  the  bulk  of  the  articulate  elements  in  the  country  are 
prepared  to  support — -at  least  by  words— the  policy  of  a  strong  centralised  Government. 
A  large  number  of  the  high  provincial  authorities  have  addressed  to  the  President 
messages  of  adherence  to  the  established  regime,  while  chambers  of  commerce  and 
merchants'  guilds  throughout  the  country  have  not  been  backward  in  expressing 
abhorrence  of  the  attempt  to  overthrow  the  Provisional  President.  Even  in  Kuangtung 
the  commercial  elemenis,  a  minority  of  the  officials  and  a  proportion  of  the  army 
have  dared  to  express  themselves  in  the  above  sense,  and  it  is  not,  I  venture  to  think, 
too  much  to  say  that  the  country  as  a  whole  strongly  favours  return  to  a  settled 
regime,  which  it  believes  to  be  possible  only  under  the  guidance  of  Yuan  Shih-kai. 

With  regard  to  the  military  situation,  the  trend  of  events  during  the  past  week 
has  been  favourable  to  the  Northern  forces. 

In  Kiangsi  the  rebels  have  been  dislodged  from  the  Hukou  forts  and  have 
withdrawn  towards  Nanchang,  the  provincial  capital.  Reinforcements,  numbering 
6,000  men  and  12  guns,  have  been  despatched  to  the  Northern  army  since  the 
beginning  of  the  outbreak. 

The  adjacent  province  of  Hunan  has  declared  its  independence,  but  is  apparently 
adopting  an  attitude  of  neutrality,  and  has  despatched  -3,000  troops  to  Yochow  with  a 
view  to  preventing  a  possible  inroad  of  Northern  troops  from  Hankow.  That  Hunan 
will  take  an  active  part  on  either  side  appears  improbable,  owing  to  the  recent 
destruction  by  fire  of  the  Changsha  arsenal  together  with  the  arms  and  ammunition 
which  it  contained. 

Reports  regarding  military  events  in  Kiangsu  are  conflicting,  but  I  gather  that  the 
initial  success  of  the  Northern  army,  reported  in  my  despatch  of  the  21st  July,  was 
followed  by  a  considerable  accession  of  strength  to  the  rebel  forces,  who  were  enabled 
to  reoccupy  Li  Kuo  Yi  and  the  adjacent  hills.  On  the  22nd  July,  however,  General 
Chang,  who  appears  to  have  been  strongly  reinforced,  again  dislodged  the  rebels,  and 
the  following  day  saw  the  Northern  army  in  possession  of  Hsuchow-iu,  the  Southerners 
retreating  to  P'eng  P'u — the  point  where  the  Tien-tsin-Pukow  Railway  crosses  the 
Huai  River.  At  this  point  the  rebel  army  remains  entrenched,  and  should  shortly  be 
attacked  by  General  (Jhang's  army  advancing  down  the  railway  and  by  a  further 
Northern  force  which  is  converging  on  the  same  point  from  the  west. 

While  the  troops  at  Chinkiang  definitely  threw  in  their  lot  with  the  rebels  on  the 
18th  July,  there  is  reason  to  believe  that  the  general  in  command  at  Yangchow  has 
reconsidered  his  position  and  is  now  inclined  to  favour  the  North.  His  Majesty's 
consul  at  Chinkiang  has  reported  that  an  attack  on  that  place  is  threatened  by  the 
Yangchow  troops,  and  has  expressed  apprehension  lest  the  small  Southern  force 
remaining  there  should  be  driven  by  the  Yangchow  troops  to  take  refuge  in  the 
British  concession.  Measures  have  been  concerted  with  the  naval  authorities  to  guard 
against  the  entry  of  refugees  into  the  concession. 

The  most  serious  efforts  of  the  rebel  forces  have  been  concentrated  on  an  attempt 
to  capture  the  arsenal  at  Shanghai  defended  by  Admiral  Cheng  and  some  1,500 
'Northern  troops.  A  number  of  Chinese  warships  have  co-operated  with  the  defenders, 
who  have  successfully  repulsed  attacks  made  on  the  nights  of  tbe  23rd,  24th,  25th, 
and  26th  July.  Hunanese  and  Chekiang  troops  are  said  to  have  lately  reinforced  the 
assailants,  while  two  transports  containing  3,000  Northern  troops  and  escorted  by  five 
men-of-war  are  due  at  Shanghai  to-day. 

Reports  which  I  have  received  from  His  Majesty's  consul-general  point  to  heavy 
fighting  in  this  area  of  operations.  Shells  fired  by  the  rival  forces  have  fallen  both  in 
the  international  settlement  and  in  the  Chinese  city,  causing  some  loss  of  life  and 
considerable  damage  to  property.  Owing  to  nervoiisness  among  the  European 
residents  of  the  settlement  and  to  something  approaching  panic  among  the  Chinese 
inhabitants  of  the  native  city,  it  was  thought  necessary  to  call  out  the  volunteer  force 
on  the  opening  of  hostilities  against  the  arsenal.  In  view  of  the  possibility  of  a 
decisive  defeat,  followed  by  the"  dispersal  of  the  Southern  troops  and  an  influx  of 
refugees  into  the  settlement,  it  has  been  thought  desirable  to  strengthen  the  civilian 
force,  and  parties  from  the  foreign  warships  anchored  in  the  river  have  been  landed 
for  this  purpose.  No  loss  of  British  lives  or  damage  to  British  property  has  been 
reported  to  me  as  having  been  caused  during  the  various  attacks  which  have  beea 


45 

made  on  the  Slianghai  arsenal  by  the  rebel  forces.  I  am  happily  able  to  report  the 
same  absence  of  casualties  from  the  other  areas  in  which  hostilities  have  been  in 
progress  during  the  past  week.  One  incident  only  affecting  British  property  lias 
been  brought  to  my  notice.  On  the  26th  instant  the  British  steamer  "  Kutwo  "  while 
proceeding  down  river  was  fired  on  by  Chinese  troops  when  opposite  Chinkiang.  In 
company  with  His  Majesty's  ship  "  Woodcock  "  the  vessel  returned  to  the  scene  of  the 
incident,  explanations  were  demanded,  and  an  ample  apology  offered.  No  damage 
was  sustained  by  the  "  Kiitwo,"  nor  any  casualties  among  her  crew. 

The  position  of  the  foreign  colony  at  Ruling  has  continued  to  occupy  the  attention 
of  His  Majesty's  Legation.  Warships  of  at  least  four  nationalities  continue  in  touch 
with  a  signalling  party  which  was  sent  up  to  that  place  at  the  beginning  of  last  Aveek, 
and  should  be  amply  sufficient  to  cope  with  am^  situation  which  may  arise. 

I  would  add,  in  conclusion,  that  the  revolutionary  movement  continues  its  course 
without  showing  any  indication  of  the  existence  of  anti-foreign  feeling. 

I  have,  &c. 

B.  ALSTON. 


No.  52. 

i¥r.  Alston  to  Sir  Edward  Grey. — {Received  August  13.) 

(Telegraphic.)  Peking,  August  13,  1913. 

WOOSUNG  forts  taken  this  morning. 

No.  53. 

Colonial  Office  to  Foreign  Office. — {Received  August  15.) 

Sir,  Downing  Street,  AuguM  14,  1913. 

I  AM  directed  by  the  Secretary  of  State  for  the  Colonies  to  transmit  to  you  a 
copj'  of  a  telegram  from  the  Governor  of  Hong  Kong  on  the  subject  of  tlie  situation  in 
China. 

I  am,  &c. 

JOHN  ANDERSON. 


Enclosure  in  No.  53. 
Governor  Sir  F.  May  to  Mr.  Harcourt. 


(Telegraphic.)  [Received  August  8,  1913.] 

CANTON  situation  remains  unsettled. 

The  commandant  has  resigned  the  Governor-Generalship,  and  has  been  succeeded 
by  another  military  officer,  who  is  hostile  to  Yuan  Shih-kai  and  to  General  Lung. 
Lung  has  not  advanced. 

There  have  been  some  collisions  between  rival  factions  of  troops,  and  there  is 
some  danger  of  riot.  Two  hundred  Punjabis  have  been  sent  to  Shameen  as 
reinforcements, 


No.  54. 
Mr.  Alston  to  Sir  Edwatd  Grey. — {Received  August  15.) 

(Telegraphic.)  Peking,  August  15,  1913. 

GENERAL  situation. 

Rebellion  may  non  be  considered  as  virtually  collapsing.  Considerable  northern 
army  is  now  facing  Nanking  from  the  opposite  side  of  the  river,  few  rebels  remain  in 
the  town,  and  it  is  improbable  that  these  will  offer  serious  resistance.  Shaughai- 
Wusung  area  has  been  completely  cleared  of  rebel  forces.  There  has  been  lighting  at 
Chinkiang,  but  loyal  Yangchow  division  is  now  in  occupation,  and  southerners  have 
apparently  dispersed.     Hunan  has  olficially  renounced  its  independence,  and  no  fighting 


46 


ias  apparently  taken  place  either  on  Hnnan-Hiipei  border  or  in  the  latter  province. 
Independence  of  Eastern  Szechuan,  proclaimed  by  the  troops  at  Chungking,  has  also 
been  withdrawn. 

General  Lung  has  entered  Canton  with  Kuangsi  troops,  and  controls  the  situation. 


No.  55. 

Mr.  Alston  to  Sir  Edward  Grey. — {Received  August  18.) 

Sir,  Peking,  August  3,  1913. 

I  HAVE  the  honour  to  report  that  papers  have  recently  been  laid  before  the 
Diplomatic  Body  by  the  Wai-chiao  Pu  in  connection  with  the  disturbances  in  Southern 
Chma,  and  the  endeavours  of  the  Chinese  Government  to  safeguard  itself  against  the 
complicity  of  foreign  subjects  with  the  leaders  of  the  rebel  cause. 

In  reply  to  a  note,  dated  the  24th  July,  requesting  the  expulsion  from  the  inter- 
national settlement  at  Shanghai  of  the  rebel  leaders  Huang  Hsing  and  Chen  Chl-mei, 
in  order  that  the  settlement  might  not  be  used  as  a  base  for  disturbances,  the 
Wai-chiao  Pu  was  informed  by  the  Diplomatic  Body  that  the  Consular  Body  had 
already  taken  steps  to  that  efiect.  An  identic  note  was  addressed  to  me,  and  I  issued 
instructions  to  the  consuls  ofl&ciating  at  ports  where  British  concessions  have  been 
established,  to  prevent  the  proscribed  leaders  from  concealing  themselves  within  the 
areas  under  our  control. 

In  response  to  representations  from  the  "Wai-chiao  Pu  that  code  telegrams, 
purporting  to  be  sent  by  foreign  merchants  were  being  utilised  by  the  rebels  at  Kiukiang 
for  the  purpose  of  fomenting  trouble,  I  instructed  His  Majesty's  consul  as  a 
temporary  measure  to  attach  his  signature  and  official  seal  to  all  telegrams  which  were 
despatched  in  code  by  British  merchants  at  that  port. 

On  the  25th  July  martial  law  was  proclaimed  at  Peking,  and  the  Wai-chiao  Pu 
requested  that ;  (1)  violent  characters  should  not  be  peimitted  to  make  use  of  the 
legation  quarter  as  a  refuge  ;  (2)  that  letters  and  telegrams  despatched  from  the  legation 
quarter,  other  than  those  of  the  legations  and  the  banks,  should  be  subjected  to  official 
censorship  by  the  Chinese;  and  (3)  that  foreign  subjects  residing  outside  the  quarter 
should  be  held  responsible  for  the  observance  of  orders  issued  under  martial  law. 

At  a  diplomatic  meeting  on  the  28th  July  it  was  decided  that  clause  (1)  was  actually 
provided  for  by  the  protocol  of  1901,  no  Chinese  other  than  those  in  the  employ  of 
foreigners  having  the  right  to  reside  within  the  legation  quarter ;  that  clause  (2)  could 
not  be  accepted,  but  that  code  telegrams  from  commercial  houses  should  be  franked  by 
the  official  seal  of  their  legations  during  the  period  of  disturbance ;  and  that  no  measures 
could  be  taken  to  enforce  clause  3  until  the  nature  of  the  orders  in  question  had  been 
communicated  by  the  Chinese  Government. 

A  question  of  broader  interest  was  raised  by  a  note  from  the  Wai-chiao  Pu  of  the 
25th  July,  in  which  the  approval  of  the  Diplomatic  Body  was  sought  for  certain 
regulations  drawn  up  with  a  view  to  the  prevention  of  the  complicity  of  foreigners  with 
the  present  revolt. 

The  Chinese  Government  proposed  (])  that  the  houses  and  vessels  of  foreigners 
sliould  be  subject  to  search,  under  warrants  vised  by  a  consul,  should  one  be  in  the 
vicinity ;  (2)  that  any  war  materials  which  might  be  discovered  should  be  submitted  to 
the  trial  of  a  prize  court ;  (3)  that  foreigners  assisting  the  rebels  in  the  districts  under 
martial  law  should  be  captured  and  punished,  the  trial  and  punishment  to  be  in  the 
hands  of  the  Chinese  alone  should  the  capture  be  effiscted  within  the  fighting  zone. 

After  careful  consideration  of  the  question  the  Diplomatic  Body  was  unable  to 
accept  the  representations,  which  in  their  opinion  jeopardised  the  rights  of  foreigners  as 
assured  by  treaty,  and  in  his  reply  to  the  Wai-chiao  Pu  the  dean  expressed  the  view 
that  any  case  in  which  a  foreigner  was  accused  of  complicity  with  the-  rebels  should 
be  dealt  with  in  accordance  with  treaty  stipulations. 

1  have,  &c. 

B.  ALSTON.     • 


47 

No.  56. 

Admiralty  to  Foreign  Office. — (Received  August  20.) 

Sir,  Admiralty,  August  18,  1913. 

I  AM  commanded  by  my  Lords  Commissioners  of  the  Admiralty  to  transmit 
herewith,  for  the  information  of  the  Secretary  of  State  for  Foreign  Affairs,  an  extract 
from  a  letter,  dated  the  25th  ultimo,  which  has  been]  received  from  the  Commander-in- 
chief  China,  respecting  the  state  of  affairs  in  China. 

1  am,  &c. 

W.  GRAHAM  GREENE. 


Enclosure  in  No.  56. 
Vice-Admiral  Jerram  to  Admiralty. 


(Extract.) 

Sir,  E.M.S.  "  Alacrity,"  at  Nanking,  July  25,  1913. 

I  HAVE  the  honour  to  report  that  "Alacrity"  arrived  at  Nanking  on  the 
22nd  July,  and  1  transferred  my  flag  to  her  from  "  Flora." 

2.  Although  I  now  have  a  wireless  chain  from  Hankow  to  Shanghai,  the  wireless 
work  is  found  to  be  very  difficult ;  the  Chinese  shore  stations  still  accept  telegrams, 
but  it  is  quite  problematical  whether  they  send  them  through,  and  in  any  case  a  delay 
of  some  days  is  to  be  expected.  Consequently  evei-ything  has  to  be  done  bj-  wireless, 
and  the  consular  authorities  at  all  the  ports  look  to  the  ships  to  transnait  their 
messages,  besides  the  large  amount  of  naval  work  going  on. 

With  the  ships  of  five  nations  (British,  American,  German,  Japanese,  and  French) 
thus  competing  against  each  other,  the  I'esult  was  confusion,  and  I  have  arranged  with 
the  other  nations  that  the  twelve  hours  of  day  and  night  shall  be  allotted,  two  to  each 
nation  exclusively  and  the  remaining  two  for  general  use. 

3.  The  situations  at  the  three  centres  of  the  fighting  are  at  present  as  follows  : — 

Nanhing. 

The  opposing  forces  are  at  Peng-pu,  on  the  Tien-tsin-Pukow  Railway  line,  about 
100  miles  north  of  Pukow.  It  seems  probable  that  the  northern  army  will  drive  back 
the  southern  army  on  Pukow,  and,  as  the  latter  hold  the  railway  line,  they  should  be 
able  to  effect  their  retreat  without  any  difficulty,  perhaps  destroying  the  line 
behind  them. 

The  danger  here  lies  in  the  possibility  of  a  routed  and  demoralised  southern  force 
arriving  in  Nanking  unpaid  and  unfed,  and  ready  to  start  looting.  Apart  from  this, 
there  is  no  reason  to  anticipate  disturbances  in  Nanking  itself. 

The  southern  wounded  are  being  sent  down  in  considerable  numbers,  and  there  is 
only  very  indifferent  medical  aid  for  them. 

I  have  offered  the  services  of  our  medical  officers,  and  they  have  been  accepted 
but  not  made  use  of  yet.  The  Chinese  said  they  would  send  word  when  they 
desired  them. 

Shanghai, 

Southern  attacks  on  the  arsenal  close  to  Shanghai  take  place  nightly,  and  so  far 
have  failed  completely.  The  Chinese  ships  there  have  been  taking  part  with  the 
northerners  in  the  defence  of  the  arsenal. 

The  Shanghai  international  corps  of  volunteers  has  been  called  out  for  the  defence 
of  the  settlement,  if  required,  and  the  British  and  foreign  ships  there  are  prepared  to 
land  armed  parties. 

I  have  ordered  "  Monmouth  "  and  "  Hampshire  "  to  Wusung — as  near  to  Shanghai: 
as  they  can  go — and  "  Welland  "  and  "  Usk  "  to  Shanghai  itself. 

"Newcastle,"  "Ribble,"  and  "  Woodlark  "  are  already  at  Shanghai,  so  the  British 
naval  force  there  will  be  a  strong  one. 

Kiukiang. 

The  northern  troops  are  meeting  with  general  success,  and  appear  to  be  driving 
the  southern  troops  before  them  with  slight  opposition.  No  change  has  been  reported 
during  the  last  forty-eight  hours. 


48 


r 

4.  I  have  beard  from  Hong  Kong  that  trouble  is  feared  at  Canton.     The  "  Otter  " 
and  "  Fame  "  have  been  sent  there,  the  latter  taking  twenty  marines. 

I  have,  &c. 

T.  H.  M.  JERRAM. 


No.  57. 
Mr.  Alston  to  Sir  Edward  Grey. — (Received  August  23.) 

(Telegraphic.)  Peking,  August  23,  1913. 

CRITICAL  situation  has  arisen  at  Chengtu  owing  to  1st  division  having  thrown 
in  their  lot  with  Chungking  rebels,  against  whom  they  were  sent.  They  are  said  to  be 
marching  on  Chengtu.  General  Yin,  at  Yachow,  has  been  threatened  with  death 
unless  he  declares  against  the  Government,  which  he  is  expected  to  do  at  any  moment. 
Other  towns  have  also  revolted. 

One  division  of  troops  from  Yiinnan-fu,  intended  for  pacification  of  Hunan,  have 
been  diverted  to  Szechuan.     Foreigners  so  far  all  safe. 

No.  58. 
Sir  C.  Greene  to  Sir  Edward  Gi'ey. — (Received  September  6.) 

(Telegraphic.)  Tokyo,  September  6,  1913. 

IT  is  reported  that  some  Japanese  have  been  killed  at  Nanking,  and  that  Japanese 
houses  have  been  pillaged  by  Chinese  troops.  This  is  causing  some  excitement  in  the 
press.  The  Japanese  Government  have  instructed  their  consul  at  Nanking  to  furnish  a 
report,  and  will  await  its  receipt  before  coming  to  any  decision.  They  are  treating" 
the  question  calmly. 

No.  59. 

Sir  G.  Greene  to  Sir  Edward  Grey. — (Received  September  7.) 

(Telegraphic.')  Tokyo,  September  7,  1913. 

NANKING  incident. 

The  Director  of  the  Political  Division  of  the  Foreign  Office  has  been  assassinated,, 
presumably  as  a  protest  against  the  attitude  adopted  by  the  Foreign  Office.  This  com- 
plicates the  situation.  It  is  not  impossible  that  there  may  be  serious  developments 
unless  prompt  satisfaction  is  granted. 


No.  60. 
Mr.  Alston  to  Sir  Edward  Grey. — (Received  September  8.) 

Sir,  Peking,  Atigust  23,  1913. 

I  HAVE  the  honour  to  report  that  the  International  Bankers'  Commission  at 
Shanghai  have  .forwarded  to  the  Dean  of  the  Diplomatic  Body  their  report  for  the 
quarter  ended  the  30th  June  last,  showing  the  appropriation  of  revenue  received  by 
the  Maritime  Customs  during  that  period. 

The  total  revenue  collected  from  the  1st  April  to  the  30th  June  amounted  to 
10,500,118'74:  taels,  or  a  monthly  average  of  3,500,039"58  taels,  compared  with  an 
average  of  3, 14.3,938" 7 6  taels  for  the  previous  two  months.  Payment  of  loan  instalments 
of  principal  and  interest  amounted  to  8,674, 664'84  taels,  all  instalments  due  up  to  the 
30th  June  having  been  paid  off.  The  balance  on  hand  with  the  three  custodian  banks 
on  the  30th  Jtine  amounted  to  8,197,591 '11  taels. 

No  payments  were  made  during  the  past  quarter  on  account  of  the  indemnity,  and 
a  total  amount  of  1,104,059*94  taels  appeared  at  the  credit  of  the  Commissioner  of 
Customs'  "  Chinese  indemnity  account  "  with  the  various  banks. 

I  have,  &c. 

B.  ALSTON. 


49 

No.  61. 
Sir  C.  Greene  to  Sir  Edward  Grey. — {Received  September  9.) 

{lelegrapMc.)  Tokyo,  September  9,  1913. 

NANKING  incident. 

Owing  to  the  illness  of  the  Japanese  consul  he  has  not  yet  reported  to  his  Govern- 
ment, and  some  delay  is  expected.  A  demonstration,  conducted  principally  by  students,, 
took  place  on  Sunday  in  front  of  the  Foreign  Office.     There  was  no  violence. 


No.  G2. 
Sir  C.  Greene  to  Sir  Edward  Grey. —  {Received  September  11.) 

(Telegraphic.)  Tokyo,  September  11,  1913. 

NANKING  incident. 

Strong  articles  have  appeared  in  one  or  two  responsible  newspapers  to-day 
advocating  immediate  action  if  full  satisfaction  is  not  given  by  China.  There  was  a 
big  mass  meeting  yesterday  at  a  theatre.  No  disturbance  took  place,  but  speeches  of 
a  fiery  character  were  made. 

No.  63. 
Sir  C.  Greene  to  Sir  Edward  Grey. — {Received  September  14.) 

(Telegraphic.)  Tokyo,  September  14,  1913. 

NANKING  incident. 

The  Chinese  Government  have  undertaken  to  comply  with  practically  all  the- 
demands  of  the  Japanese  Government.  It  is  hoped  that  one  or  two  outstanding 
points  may  shortly  be  satisfactorily  dealt  with. 

Above  communicated  to  me  officially. 

No.  64. 
Sir  C.  Greene  to  Sir  Edward  Grey. — {Received  September  17.) 

(Telegraphic.)  Tokyo,  September  16,  1913. 

NANKING  incident. 

The  Minister  for  Foreign  Affairs  informs  me  that  Yuan  Shih-kai  has  given  assur- 
ances that  satisfaction  will  be  granted,  but  as  public  opinion  is  much  excited,  the 
Government  have  been  compelled  to  instruct  the  Japanese  Minister  at  Peking  to  press 
for  prompt  action  by  China.  Three  indignation  meetings  will  take  place  to-morrow. 
His  Excellency  added  that  the  departure  of  additional  ships  reported  in  to-day's  paper& 
was  decided  on  some  time  ago,  and  that  it  is  not  a  demonstration  against  China. 

No.  65. 

Sir  G.  Greene  to  Sir  Edward  Grey. — {Received  September  22.) 

Sir,  Chuzenji,  September  6,  1913. 

A  GOOD  deal  of  excitement  has  been  aroused  in  the  press  by  the  telegraphic 
reports  of  the  killing  of  some  Japanese  and  the  pillaging  of  Japanese  houses  on  the 
occasion  of  the  recent  entry  of  the  Chinese  troops  under  General  Chang  Hsun  inta 
Nanking.  Thus,  it  is  alleged  that  Japanese  stores  and  hospitals  were  pillaged  although 
they  were  flying  the  Japanese  and  Red  Cross  flags ;  that  a  party  of  Japanese  going^ 
to  their  consulate  were  attacked,  three  of  their  number  being  killed ;  that  many- 
Japanese  are  missing ;  that  the  Japanese  flag  was  insulted ;  and  that  pillage  and 
anarchy  were  prevailing  everywhere.  I  lost  no  time  in  enquiring  yesterday  of  the 
Ministry  lor  Foreign  Affairs  what  truth  there  was  in  the  above  reports,  and  was 
[1089]  H 


50 

informed  in  reply  by  the  Vice-Minister  that  the  newspaper  paragraphs  were  inuch 
exaggerated.  Mr.  Matsui  said  that,  as  far  as  the  Ministry  Jvnew,  it  was  the  case  that 
three  Japanese  had  been  murdered  and  that  the  houses  of  all  the  Japanese  in  Nanking 
had  been  plundered.  There  had  been  no  control  of  the  troops,  who  were  barbarous 
and  ignorant  as  to  flags,  &c.,  and  a  state  of  anarchy  had  existed.  All  the  Japanese 
subjects  had,  however,  taken  refuge  in  their  consulate,  and  order  was  being  restored 
by  the  troops  of  General  Fang,  who  was  punishing  the  pillagers,  who  belonged  to  the 
forces  of  General  Chang. 

The  Japanese  Government  had,  Mr.  Matsui  said,  instructed  the  Japanese  consul 
at  Nanking  to  send  a  detailed  report  of  what  had  occurred,  and  would  await  its 
receipt  before  deciding  on  their  eventual  course  of  action.  Meantime  sixty  marines 
had  been  landed  to  protect  the  consulate,  which  he  hoped  would  be  sufficient,  but 
more  could  be  landed  if  necessary.  Mr.  Matsui  added  that  he  understood  that  the 
houses  of  other  foreigners  had  been  pillaged  besides  those  of  the  Japanese.  .'Altogether 
he  appeared  to  take  the  affair  calmly,  and  repeated  more  than  once  emphatically  that 
the  newspaper  excitement  was  exaggerated. 

CONYNGHAM  GREENE. 


No.  66. 

Sir  Edward  Grey  to  Mr.  Alston. 

Sir,  Foreign  Office,  September  24,  1913. 

I  HAVE  to  inform  vou  that  I  have  received  a  letter  from  the  Armv  Council 
enquiring  whether  any  reduction  may  be  effected  in  the  present  strength  (two  British 
and  one  Indian  infantry  battalions)  of  the  North  China  garrison,  and  whether  the 
normal  garrison  there  (one  British  and  one  Indian  infantry  battalions)  is  likely  to  be 
maintained  for  a  further  period  of  two  years  at  least  from  the  31st  May,  1914. 

Before  replying  to  the  Council's  letter,  I  should  be  glad  to  receive  your 
observations  on  these  points. 

As  the  Council  desire  to  receive  an  early  reply  to  their  letter,  I  request  that  you 
■will  inform  me  of  your  views  by  telegram. 

I  am,  &c. 

E.  GREY. 


No.  67. 

Sir  C.  Greene  to  Sir  Edward  Grey. — {Received  September  27.) 

Sir,  Chuzenji,  September  10,  1913. 

THl']  Nanking  incident,  to  which  I  had  the  honour  to  call  your  attention  in 
my  despatch  of  the  6th  instant,  has  suddenly  assumed  a  somewhat  serious  aspect 
ovA'ing  to  the  assassination  on  Friday  night  of  Mr.  Abe,  Director  of  the  Political 
Division  of  the  Foreign  Office.  It  seems  that  Mr.  Abe,  who  is  a  highly  respected 
official,  and  who  served  at  one  time  as  secretary  at  the  Japanese  Embassy  in  London, 
was  set  upon  by  two  young  ruffians,  who  were  dressed  as  students,  as  he  was  entering 
his  own  gate  on  his  return  home  at  7  o'clock.  One  of  these  scoundrels  seized 
Mr.  Abe  and  held  him,  while  the  other  stabbed  him  twice  in  the  groin,  after  which 
they  both  took  to  their  heels.  Mr.  Abe  endeavoured  to  pursue  them,  but  had  to 
give  up  the  chase  and  stagger  home,  where  he  died  the  following  morning  from  his 
wounds.  The  reason  which  is  generally  assigned  for  the  murder  is  an  interview 
which  had  been  given  by  Mr.  Abe  to  the  "  Tokyo  Nichi-Nichi,"  and  which  had 
appeared  in  the  morning  papers,  with  regard  to  the  Nanking  incident.  In  this 
interview  Mr.  Abe  is  reported  to  have  deprecated  the  despatch  of  a  special  military 
commissioner  to  China,  or  the  occupation  of  any  place  in  that  country,  on  account  of 
the  incident.  It  is  assumed  that  his  moderation  must  have  offended  some  hothead  who 
resented  the  official  attitude,  and  would  have  preferred  to  see  the  murders  of  Japanese 
and  the  insult  to  the  Japanese  flag  at  Nanking  dealt  with  in  a  more  summary  manner. 
Moreover,  the  vernacular  press  had  been  working  up  a  public  agitation  over  the  Nanking 
incident  as  well  as  over  two  earlier  outrages  which  had  been  committed  against 
Japanese  officers.  Captain  Kawasaki  and  Sub-Lieutenant  Nishimura,  in  the  neighbour- 


51 

liood  of  Haiikow.  These  latter  incidents  had  not  unnaturally  excited  a  feeling  of 
indignation  in  military  circles,  with  the  result  that  warlike  talk  was  heard.  It  is  not 
easy  to  ascertain  exactly  what  steps  have  been  taken  by  the  authorities,  as  the  news- 
papers have  been  forbidden  to  discuss  the  incident,  and  one  or  two  which  had  ventured 
to  report  it  have  been  suppressed.  It  is  officially  stated  that  a  demand  for  satisfaction 
has  been  addressed  to  the  Government  at  Peking.  It  is  impossible,  in  the  absence  of 
information  as  to  the  nature  of  these  demands,  to  forecast  the  result,  but  it  seems- 
most  desirable  that  the  Chinese  Government  should  grant  full  and  prompt  satisfaction 
if  thej'  wish  to  avoid  unpleasant  developments. 

CONYNGHAM  GREENE. 


No.  68. 

Mr.  Alston  to  Sir  Edward  Grey. — (Received  September  27.) 

Sir,  Peking,  September  12,  1913. 

I  HAVE  the  honour  to  transmit  to  you  herewith  copy  of  a  despatch  from  His- 
Majesty's  consul  at  Nanking,  describing  the  condition  of  afikiis  in  that  city  subsequent 
to  the  entry  of  the  northern  troops. 

General  Chang  Hsun  had  previously  declared  that  he  would  permit  no  pillage  or 
outrages  of  any  kind  to  occur  after  his  entrance  into  the  city  ;  the  general,  however, 
discreetly  remained  outside  for  three  duys,  during  which  time  his  troops  were  allowed 
uncontrolled  licence.  After  establishing  himself  in  Nanking  on  the  4th  September, 
Chang  Hsu  II  went  through  the  formality  of  posting  up  stringent  orders  and  of 
decapitating  a  few  of  the  looters  who  were  caught  red-handed,  but  by  that  time  there 
was  nothing  left  to  loot. 

Considerable  excitement  has  been  roused  by  the  killing  of  three  Japanese  civilians 
and  the  destruction  of  Japanese  property  by  Chang  Hsun's  men  at  Nanking  during  the 
sacking  of  the  city. 

T  have,  &c. 

B.  ALSTON. 


Enclosure  in  No.  68. 
Consul  Tours  to  Mr.  Alston. 


Sir,  Nanking,  September  4,  1913. 

I  HAVE  the  honour  to  report  that  the  condition  of  affairs  in  Nanking  during  the 
last  thr.'se  days,  following  the  capture  of  the  cit}'  by  the  Government  troops  on  the 
1st  instant,  has  been  truly  appalling,  and  thoroughly  in  accordance  with  traditions  of 
Chinese  mediaeval  warfare.  Wanton  murder,  looting,  rape,  and  incendiarism  have  been 
the  unchecked  amusements  of  the  victorious  soldiery.  This  morning  General  Chang 
Hsun  entered  the  city  in  some  state  by  the  east  gate  (Taiping  Mdn),  and  proceeded  to  a 
yam^M  at  Nua  Pailou,  in  the  south-east  centre  of  the  city;  there  he  took  up  his 
quarters.  Two  or  three  hours  later  General  F6ng  Kuo-chang  entered  the  city  by  the 
north  gate  (Yi-feng  M6u),  and  took  up  his  quarters  at  the  Naval  College,  close  to  this 
consulate,  in  the  north  of  the  city.  The  accommodation  is  scarcely  adequate,  however, 
and  he  proposes  to  move  on  to  the  house  of  the  Bureau  of  Foreign  Affairs,  some 
2  miles  further  into  the  city. 

The  three  days'  licence  to  the  soldiery  has  clearly  been  by  prearrangement.  Up 
to  last  night  hell  unrestrained  has  reigned  in  the  city  ;  late  last  night,  in  anticipation 
of  the  General's  entry  to-day,  proclamations  over  General  Feng's  name  appeared, 
ordering  dire  penalties  against  any  who  might  be  found  looting,  raping,  or  creating 
any  disturbance  after  the  appearance  of  the  proclamation.  The  ability  to  enforce  order 
has  been  amply  demonstrated  this  morning  ;  belated  looters  have  been  brought  to  the 
Naval  College,  and  summarily  executed  in  the  roadway,  their  heads  then  suspended 
from  the  ti'ees  in  the  avenue  along  the  main  road. 

The  three  days  have  provided  sufficient  time  for  a  complete  and  thorough  looting 
of  the  whole  city.  Scarcely  a  stick  or  a  rag  remains  unlooted.  Any  who  have 
protested  or  have  attempted  to  protect  their  goods  have  been  ruthlessly  shot  down. 
Persons,  even  women  and  children,  running  away  in  fear  from  the  soldiers  have  beea 
shot  down  in  the  street  if  they  would  not  stop  when  called  upon. 

[1089]  H  2 


52 

The  city  is  now  a  scene  of  desolation  ;  and  the  inhabitants,  many  of  them  ruined, 
are  sitting  among  the  debris  and  the  bare  walls. 

The  rebel  leaders  have  escaped  ;  the  rebel  soldiers  who  have  surrendered  have  been 
paid  off  and  released  ;  the  whole  penalty  of  the  rebellion  has  fallen  upon  the  luckless 
inhabitants  and  merchants,  who  almost  to  a  man  have  been  strongly  opposed  to  the 
rebellion  and  all  its  works. 

As  I  have  already  reported  by  telegram,  some  Japanese  civilians  were  killed  during 
the  disorder  in  the  city  on  the  2nd  instant.  The  Japanese  admiral  arrived  in  port 
to-day  and  proceeded  to  the  Japanese  consulate,  where,  I  understand,  he  is  to  reside  for 
two  or  three  days. 

The  rebels  were  all  driven  out  of  the  south  city  during  the  night  of  the  1st  instant. 
The  fighting  in  that  quarter  during  the  whole  night  was  very  heavy.  The  last  rebel 
stronghold  was  the  Yu-hua-tai  fort,  outside  the  south  gate.  The  rebels  were  informed 
that  unless  the  fort  was  evacuated  by  noon  on  the  2nd  instant  it  would  be  attacked. 
The  fort  was  evacuated.  All  rebels  who  have  escaped  in  this  district  and  in  Anhui 
province  are  reported  to  be  in  the  hinterland  south  of  Wuhu  and  Nanking.  An  officer 
of  the  Government  troops  told  me  to-day  that  their  number  is  estimated  at  about 
10,000. 

This  afternoon  four  of  General  Feng's  staft'  officers  called  on  me,  bringing  the 
general's  card,  to  enquire  whether  any  British  subjects  had  suffered  any  damage  or  loss, 
and  to  express  the  general's  formal  regret  for  the  inconvenience  caused  by  the  disorder 
consequent  upon  the  siege. 

Ho  Hai  Ming  and  the  other  leaders  seem  to  have  escaped  into  hiding  in  the  nick 
■of  time, 

I  have,  &c. 

B.  G.  TOURS. 


No.  69. 

Sir  C.  Greene  to  Sir  Edward  Grey. — (Received  September  29.) 

Sir,  Chuzenji,  September  12,  1913. 

POPULAR  excitement  in  connection  with  the  Nanking  incident  has  shown  no 
sign  of  abatement  during  the  past  week,  and  indignation  meetings  have  heeu  held  out 
of  doors  and  in  public  buildings.  On  Sunday  a  mass  meeting  of  about  20,000  persons 
was  held  in  Hibiya  Park,  which  is  adjacent  to  the  public  offices  and  Houses  of 
Parliament,  at  which  violent  speeches  were  delivered  but  no  hreach  of  the  peace 
ensued.  The  occasion  of  the  meeting  was  the  anniversary  of  the  Treaty  of  Portsmouth, 
when  it  is  customary  for  a  crowd  to  assemble  and  demonstrate  against  what  is  held  to 
iave  been  an  ignoble  peace  for  the  Empire.  On  the  original  date  eight  years  ago  a 
mass  meeting  had  also  heen  held  in  Hibiya  Park,  when  wild  scenes  of  riot  occurred  in 
consequence  of  the  police  having  attempted  to  break  up  the  meeting,  and  it  was  at 
last  necessary  to  proclaim  martial  law.  On  the  present  occasion  the  authorities  had 
very  wisely  instructed  the  police  to  absent  themselves  from  the  park  so  that  no  breach 
of  the  peace  occurred.  At  the  end  of  the  meeting  the  mob  rushed  to  the  Foreign 
Office,  and  endeavoured  to  burst  in  the  strong  iron  gates  which  separate  it  from  the 
Toad.  Stout  chains  had,  however,  been  fastened  round  the  gates,  and  the  attempt 
failed.  Subsequently  some  men  climbed  the  gates  and  demanded  audience  of  the 
Minister  for  Foreign  Affairs,  but  were  informed  that  there  was  no  one  in  the  Office. 
The  mob  then  proceeded  to  the  private  residence  of  Baron  Makino,  and  sought  an 
interview  with  his  Excellency.  Here  again  the  reply  was  that  the  Minister  was  not 
at  home,  and,  after  hanging  about  the  premises  till  the  small  hours  of  the  morning, 
the  crowd  grew  tired  and  returned  home.  A  similar  visit  was  paid  to  the  house  of 
the  Prime  Minister.  On  Wednesday  a  mass  meeting  was  held  in  the  Meijiza  theatre, 
at  which  3,000  persons  were  present,  and  large  numbers  were  turned  away  from  the 
doors.  At  both  these  mass  meetings,  and  at  others  of  a  less  important  character, 
speeches  have  been  made  by  Members  of  Parliament  and  by  politicians  more  or  less 
in  the  public  eye,  but  not  by  any  men  of  special  mark.  The  note  throughout  has  been 
dissatisfaction  with  what  is  considered  to  be  the  weak  policy  of  the  Foreign  Office,  and 
a  demand  for  mobilisation  and  the  despatch  of  troops  to  occupy  strategic  points  in 
China.  The  attitude  of  the  Government  has  been  calm  throughout,  and  every 
endeavour  has  been  made  to  allay  public  excitement  and  to  prevent  the  popular 
indignation  from  getting  out  of  hand.     Even  free  lances  of  importance,  like  Mr.  Inukai, 


53 

Mr.  Ozaki,  and  others,  have  preached  patience,  and  pointed  ont  the  necessity  of 
^allowing  time  for  the  Chinese  Government  to  deal  satisfactorily  with  the  situation. 
Of  course  the  Opposition  press  is  very  excited,  and  even  vernacular  papers,  such  as 
the  "  Jiji "  and  "  Nichi  Nichi,"  are  beginning  to  show  signs  of  impatience,  but  the 
dailies,  which  are  published  in  English,  are  still  showing  an  excellent  example.  The 
agitation  in  the  Opposition  papers  is  ascribed  to  a  desire  to  turn  the  Government  out 
of  office. 

Yesterday  it  was  stated  that  a  young  man,  aged  IS,  had  committed  suicide,  and 
that  a  paper  found  in  his  pocket  was  a  confession  of  the  murder  of  Mr.  Abe.  I  do 
not  know  if  this  news  is  correct,  but  the  account  given  is  circumstantial.  Another 
young  man  has  since  attempted  to  commit  suicide  in  one  of  the  waiting  rooms  of  the 
Foreign  Office  by  way  of  protest  against  the  Ministry  for  Foreign  Affairs. 

Mr.  Abe's  funeral  took  place  without  anj-  disturbance  on  Thursday,  and  was 
attended  by  about  1,500  persons,  including  the  Prime  Minister,  the  Minister  for 
Foreign  Affairs,  the  Minister  of  Marine,  Baron  Kato,  Viscount  Uchida,  all  the  staff  of 
the  Foreign  Office,  and  representatives  of  the  various  embassies  and  legations. 
Extraordinary  posthumous  honours  have  been  conferred  upon  the  dead  man  by  the 
Emperor,  including  his  appointment  as  Envoy  Extraordinary  and  Minister  Pleni- 
potentiary to  Belgium. 

doNYNGHAM  GREENE. 


No.  70. 

Mr.  Alston  to  Sir  Edward  Grey. — {Received  September  29.) 

(Telegraphic.)  Peking,  September  29,  1913. 

NA^^KING  incident. 
His  Majesty's  consul  at  Nanking  telegraphed  to  me  yesterday  as  follows  : — 

"  Chang,  who  called  on  all  the  consuls  to-day,  informed  me  that  a  settlement  of 
the  Japanese  incident  is  being  arrived  at.  Chang  called  on  the  Japanese  consul  this 
morning  to  apologise,  and  this  afternoon  his  troops  will  follow." 


No.  71. 
Mr.  Alston  to  Sir  Edward  Grey. —  (Received  September  29.) 

(Telegraphic.)  Peking,  September  29,  1913. 

NANKING  incident. 

His  Majesty's  consul  at  Nanking  reports  that,  as  he  learns  from  the  Japanese 
consul,  900  of  Chang's  soldiers  saluted  the  Japanese  consulate  yesterday,  and  the 
demands  of  Japan  have  been  complied  with.  In  two  or  three  days  the  greater 
portion  of  the  Japanese  landing  force  will  be  withdrawn. 


No.  72. 
Mr.  Alston  to  Sir  Edward  Grey. — {Received  October  4.) 

(Telegraphic.)  Peking,  October  4,  1913. 

THE  election  of  the  President  is  fixed  for  the  6th  October  and  the  inauguration 
for  the  10th  October.  I  propose  to  recognise  the  Republic  as  soon  as  the  election  has 
been  notified  to  us. 

The  President's  inaugural  address  will  contain  a  declaration,  which  has  been 
submitted  to  the  Diplomatic  Body,  regarding  the  observance  of  foreign  treaties. 


54 

No.  73. 

Sir  Edward  Grey  to  Mr.  Alston. 

(Telegraphic.)  Foreign  Office,  October  4,  1913. 

YOU  should  act  as  proposed  in  your  telegram  of  to-day,  and  also  convey  to  the- 
Presideut  a  congratulatory  message  on  behalf  of  His  Majesty's  Government. 


No.  74. 

Mr.  Alston  to  Sir  Edward  Grey. — {Received  October  G.) 

Sir,  Peking,  September  19,  1913. 

I  HAVE  the  honour  to  transmit  to  you  herewith  a  Pi-esidential  Order  providing 
for  the  punishment  of  the  persons  responsible  for  the  killing  of  Japanese  subjects  at 
Nanking. 

I  have,  &c. 
^___^ B.  ALSTON. 

Enclosure  in  No.  74. 
Extract  from  the  "  Gazette  "  of  September  12,  1913. 


'.-)■ 


Presidential  Order. 

THE  Wai-chiao  Pu  has  presented  a  report  which  states  that  on  the  1st  September, 
after  the  assault  and  recapture  of  Nanking  by  the  Government  forces  and  while  the 
Government  and  rebel  troops  were  in  a  state  of  confusion,  it  happened  that  there  were 
three  Japanese  subjects  who  had  the  misfortune  to  be  killed,  and  that,  moreover., 
looting  of  Japanese  shops  occurred. 

The  sole  object  of  employing  military  force  on  this  occasion  has  been  to  stamp  out 
yil-doers,  and  to  tranquillise  the  well-disposed,  and  by  safeguarding  the  peace  of 
Eastern  Asia  to  protect  the  trade  of  China  and  foreign  nations.  Repeated  instructions 
have  been  issued  to  the  officers  responsible  to  exercise  the  utmost  strictness  in 
restraining  their  men  from  alarming  the  country  folk.  Yet  foreign  merchants  who  are 
in  a  strange  land  have  been  plundered,  and  those  who  are  our  guests  have  been  killed. 
This  is,  indeed,  execrable  conduct,  and  very  greatly  to  be  deplored. 

Chang  Hsun,  Tutu  of  Kiangsu,  is  hereby  commanded  to  seek  out  with  all  speed 
those  persons  who  are  guilty  of  slaying  and  looting,  and  to  punish  them  with  the 
utmost  severity  provided  by  martial  law.  The  responsible  officers  who  failed  to  control 
their  men  strictly  must  one  and  all  be  discovered  and  severally  punished. 

With  respect  to  all  Japanese  merchants  who  were  killed  or  plundered,  Li  Sheug-to 
is  hereby  commanded  to  investigate  the  circumstances  of-  the  damage  inflicted,  and  to 
make  good  all  losses  in  full.     He  shall,  moreover,  express  commiseration  as  is  fitting. 

The  relations  between  China  and  Japan  have  long  been  most  cordial,  but  they 
have  been  more  than  ever  intimate  since  the  establishment  of  the  Republic.  All  civil 
and  military  officials  in  the  provinces  are  hereby  commanded  to  foster  this  principle  of 
s^'mpathy,  and  to  pay  the  utmost  respect  to  all  international  obligations.  From  such  a 
course  not  the  slightest  divergence  can  be  permitted  which  could  cause  such  another 
regrettable  accident  as  this  to  occur.  By  this  means  will  China's  extreme  desire  ta 
deal  straightforwardly  with  a  neighbouring  nation  be  manifested. 

No.  75. 

Mr.  Alston  to  Sir  Edward  Grey. — (Received  October  6.) 

Sir,  Peking,  September  22,  1913. 

WITH  the  fall  of  Nanking  and  the  suppression  of  the  rebellion  in  Szechuan,. 
which  I  have  had  the  honour  to  report  by  telegraph,  the  armed  resistance  of  the- 
opponents  of  Yuan  Shih-kai  would  appear  to  have   been  definitely  crushed.     There 


AS 

nevertheless  exists  a  considerable  body  of  opinion  which  favours  the  view  that  the 
collapse  of  the  agitation  against  the  provisional  President  is  more  likely  to  be 
temporary  than  permanent.  This  view  is  based  in  part  on  the  methods  employed  and 
the  net  results  obtained  by  the  northern  forces  during  the  recent  campaign. 

It  must,,  in  the  first  place,  be  conceded  that  the  principal  weapon  used  by  thc' 
Central  Government  and  its  supporters  has  been  bribery.  No  decisive  success  in  the 
field  was  gained  by  the  northern  generals  nor  anything  in  the  nature  of  a  "  lesson  " 
inflicted  on  the  rebel  forces.  Desultory  fighting,  in  most  cases  at  ranges  which  render 
even  the  modern  rifle  innocuous,  was  followed,  in  almost  every  case,  by  protracted 
negotiations,  resulting  in  the  fixing  of  a  definite  price  at  which  the  leaders  were 
prepared  to  be  "  bought  off  "  and  the  men  to  disperse  after  laying  down  their  arms 
and  receiving  a  bonus  in  cash.  Both  the  men  of  the  regular  army  and  the  coolies 
enlisted  for  the  occasion,  w'ho  fought  on  the  southern  side,  have,  in  fact,  learnt  nothing 
of  the  horrors  entailed  by  defeat  in  the  field,  but  have  disbanded,  impressed  by  the 
pecuniary  advantage  to  be  gained  by  opposition  to  the  forces  of  the  Central  Govern- 
ment. To  the  number  of  some  tens  of  thousands  they  are  now  cast  adrift  in  various 
parts  of  the  southern  provinces,  and,  failing  the  unlikely  event  of  their  obtaining 
work  as  agricultural  labourers,  cannot  but  tend  to  swell  the  normal  forces  of  disorder 
should  peace  be  maintained  or  to  join  the  ranks  of  any  future  organised  rebellion 
which  may  break  out. 

While  the  rank  and  file  of  the  rebel  forces  have  little  reason  to  regret  their 
adherence  to  the  southern  cause,  their  leaders  have  at  least  escaped  the  condign 
punishment  promised  them  in  a  series  of  presidential  orders  which  have  from  time  to 
time  appeared  in  the  "  Peking  Gazette."  While  some  have  been  proscribed,  and 
while  a  definite  price  has  been  placed  on  the  heads  of  others,  none  of  the  more 
important  have  been  actually  captured  and  executed.  To  those  who  deserted  the 
revolutionary  movement  in  its  earlier  days,  a  certain  monetary  benefit  has  doubtless 
accrued  as  the  price  of  their  desertion.  Others  have  certainly  profited  by  the  forced 
contributions  from  mei'cantile  communities  which  have  been  reported  from  aknost 
every  point  occupied  by  the  rebel  forces.  In  view  of  the  considerable  financial 
assistance  which  was  apparently  forthcoming,  it  is  impi-obable  that  any  of  the  rebel 
leaders  have  sustained  serious  pecuniary  loss,  nor,  with  the  exception  of  the 
dispossessed  ^Putus  and  certain  high  provincial  officials  who  have  lost  their  positions, 
have  they  any  more  reason  than  the  men  whom  they  lately  commanded  to  regret 
their  opposition  to  the  Central  Government.  The  rebel  Tutus  together  with  the 
other  more  prominent  agitators  on  the  southern  side  are  now  enjoying  the  benefits  of 
a  secure  asylum  abroad,  where  they  will  doubtless  pursue  in  peace  their  efforts  to 
render  the  position  of  the  provisional  President  impossible. 

In  my  despatch  of  the  28th  July,  written  soon  after  the  outbreak  of  the 
late  rebellion,  I  had  the  honour  to  report  that  there  was  no  sign  of  the  movement 
having  secured  the  support  of  any  considerable  body  of  public  opinion  in  China. 
Throughout  the  course  of  the  campaign  this  has,  in  fact,  proved  to  be  the  case.  AVhile 
the  great  body  of  the  working  classes  remained  apathetic,  the  sympathies  both 
of  individuals  and  corporations  connected  with  trade  and  commerce  were  shown 
strongly  to  favour  the  success  of  the  Central  Government.  At  every  point  where 
hostilities  w-ere  threatened  the  influence  of  Chambers  of  Commerce  and  Mercantile 
Guilds  was  invariably  wielded  on  the  side  of  moderation.  After  hostilities  had 
actually  broken  out  a  number  of  these  corporations  actively  supported  the  cause  of 
the  provisional  President,  and  in  some  cases  made  the  most  serious  sacrifices  in  its 
defence.  If  the  sympathies  of  the  commercial  classes  were  opposed  to  political 
upheaval  before  the  outbreak  of  the  rebellion,  it  is  certain  that  these  sympathies  have 
been  strengthened  by  their  experiences  during  its  course.  Nearly  every  town  which 
has  been  in  occupation  of  the  southern  forces  has  been  the  scene  of  political  murder, 
extortion,  and  looting.  In  some  cases  victorious  northern  soldiery,  on  entering  points 
which  had  been  in  possession  of  the  rebels,  completed  the  partial  ruin  already  wrought 
by  their  opponents.  The  general  set-back  to  trade  expansion  and  commercial 
confidence,  which  have  been  the  natural  outcome  of  the  disturbances,  will  be  probably 
only  a  temporary  phenomenon,  but  long  after  normal  conditions  have  been  restored 
the  commercial  community  will  remember  their  late  experiences,  and  it  is  safe  to 
assimie  that  their  influence  will  continue  to  be  thrown  with  increasing  weight  on 
the  side  of  a  strong  central  administration  capable  of  maintaining  internal  order. 

At  the  outbreak  of  hostilities  fears  were  expressed  that  general  disaffection  would 
be  found  to  exist  among  the  high  provincial  officials  throughout  China.  Had  the 
Central  Government  been  less  well  supplied  with  funds,  and  had  its  forces  suffered  an 


56 

•early  and  decisive  defeat  in  the  field,  it  is  possible  that  these  fears  might  have 
materialised.  In  the  event  they  have  proved  unfounded.  The  northern  provinces 
have  remained  uniformly  loyal  to  the  provisional  President.  The  Tutus  of  Yiinnan, 
Kueichow  and  Shensi  have  proved  the  value  of  their  loyalty  by  despatching  troops 
against  the  rebels  in  neighbouring  provinces.  In  Hunan,  Chekiang  and  Fukien  the 
high  provincial  authorities,  having  declared  independence  under  the  stress  of  force 
majeure,  took  the  earliest  opportunity  of  returning  to  their  allegiance,  and  that  Yuan 
Shih-kai  is  convinced  of  their  loyalty  is  proved  by  the  fact  that  they  have  been 
confirmed  in  their  positions.  Even  in  Kuangtung  and  Szechuan  sufiicient  adherents 
of  the  Central  Government  were  found  to  suppress  the  local  rebels  without  serious 
assistance  from  outside.  There  is  no  reason  to  apprehend  that  the  sympathies  of  the 
j)rovincial  governors,  which  have  lately  been  shown  as  strongly  in  favour  of  the 
provisional  President  and  his  policy  of  opposition  to  disintegration,  will  undergo  any 
marked  change  in  the  immediate  future.  It  must  not,  on  the  other  hand,  be  forgotten 
that  such  a  change  might  possibly  result  should  the  Central  Government  fall  into  a 
state  of  financial  embarrassment  and  be  no  longer  able  to  dispose  of  the  large  sums  of 
ready  money  which  have  lately  been  employed  against  the  rebels. 

There  remains  to  be  considered  the  position  of  the  large  numbers  of  Chinese 
youths  who  have  returned  from  Japanese,  American,  or  European  universities,  and 
who  form  the  nucleus  of  what  is  popularly  known  as  the  "Young  China  "  party. 
With  the  exception  of  a  very  limited  number  of  individuals,  who  have  genuinely 
assimilated  some  branch  of  Western  knowledge  and  have  already  taken  their  place  in 
the  professional  life  of  China,  the  young  Chinaman,  who  has  enjoyed  the  benefits 
of  a  superficial  foreign  education,  is  as  strongly  opposed  to  the  arbitrary  regime 
of  Yuan  Shih-kai  as  he  was  to  that  of  the  Manchu  Empire.  He  helped  to  over- 
throw the  late  dynasty,  and,  having  achieved  his  purpose,  finds  that  he  has  set  up 
in  its  place  a  Republic  which  is  as  autocratic  in  its  methods  of  administration  and 
Avhich  has  as  little  use  for  his  services  as  that  of  the  Government  which  he  overthrew. 
It  is  difficult  to  determine  whether  any  serious  part  in  the  late  rebellion  was  played  by 
the  returned  student  class.  It  is  improbable  that  any  considerable  number  of  them 
took  the  field  as  active  partisans  of  the  southern  cause,  but  almost  certain  that  there 
exist  ]nauy  thousands  of  Chinese  middle-class  homes  in  which  a  constant  propaganda 
is  being  carried  on  in  favour  of  a  genuinely  democratic  Republic  as  advocated  by 
Sun  Yat-seu  and  in  opposition  to  the  autocratic  Republic  of  which  Yuan  Shih-kai  is 
provisional  President.  It  must  also  be  remembered  that  the  ranks  of  the  "  Young 
China"  malcontents  are  being  constantly  augmented  by  fresh  arrivals  from  abroad, 
and  that  no  effort  at  conciliating  this  dangerous  element  has  been  made  by  the  present 
administration. 

Under  these  circumstances,  it  is  probably  correct  to  assume  that  such  weight  as  is 
carried  by  the  majority  of  young  foreign-educated  Chinamen  will  continue  to  be 
thrown  on  the  side  of  the  forces  opposed  to  the  Central  Government  as  at  present 
constituted.  The  function  will  doubtless  be  to  keep  alive  the  latent  hostility  to  the 
north,  which  is  apparently  endemic  in  the  southern  provinces. 

I  have  endeavoured  to  show  above  that  the  so-called  suppression  of  the  late 
rebellion  has  left  in  existence  elements  from  which  armed  forces  could  easily  be  raised 
for  the  purposes  of  a  fresh  rising,  that  the  leaders  of  the  movement  have  little  reason 
to  fear,  and  some  direct  incentives  to  hazard,  a  renewed  attack  on  the  Central  Government, 
and  that  the  success  of  Yuan  Shih-kai  in  dealing  with  the  troubles  has  been  due  much 
more  to  the  superiority  of  his  financial  position  than  to  that  of  the  forces  which  took 
the  field  on  his  behalf. 

Before  the  close  of  the  current  year  the  funds  at  the  disposal  of  the  Chinese 
Government  will  ahuost  certainly  be  exhausted.  It  is  thought  by  those  who  favour  the 
view  that  no  definite  or  permanent  suppression  of  southern  aspirations  has  been 
accomplished,  that  this  moment  will  be  chosen  by  the  opposition  forces  for  a  renewed 
attack  on  the  Central  Government. 

To  turn  from  speculations  regarding  the  future  action  of  the  soiitheru  agitators 
to  the  actual  political  position  occupied  by  the  provisional  President  at  the  moment,  it 
must  be  conceded  that  this  is  stronger  than  at  any  period  since  Y'uan's  accession 
to  power.  About  the  4th  August  the  first  steps  were  taken  by  him  to  overawe  his 
opijonents  of  the  Kuo  Min-tang  party,  who  remained  in  Peking  and  continued  to  fulfil 
iheir  functions  and  draw  their  salaries  as  members  of  the  National  Assembly.  Some 
days  later  rumours  were  current  that  some  form  of  compromise  had  been  arrived  at 
betAveen  Yuan  and  the  above-mentioned  party.  Military  successes  having  intervened, 
it  is  probable  that  the  President  considered  compromise  no  longer  necessary,  and 


57 


determined  to  resort  to  sterner  measures.  Round  about  the  20th  August  it  was  reported 
that  numerous  arrests  were  being  made  among  the  President's  political  opponents. 
These  culminated  on  the  27th  August  with  the  arrest  of  a  number  of  senators  and 
deputies  belonging  to  the  Kuo  Min-taug.  For  a  time  there  was  talk  of  adopting 
measures  of  retaliation  against  the  unconstitutional  action  of  the  President,  and  a 
deputation  of  the  two  Houses  even  went  so  far  as  to  visit  the  Winter  Palace  and  ask 
Yuan  for  a  categorical  statement  regarding  his  intentions  of  ruling  the  country  with 
or  without  Parliament.  It  is  not  known  what  reply  they  received,  but  all  opposition 
may  now  be  said  to  have  collapsed,  and  there  are  signs  that  the  definite  election  of 
Yuan  as  first  President  of  the  Chinese  Republic  will  not  now  be  long  delayed. 

I  have,  &c. 

B.  ALSTON. 


No.  70. 

Mr.  Alston  to  Sir  Edward  Grey. — (Received  October  6.) 

(Telegraphic.)  Peking,  October  G,  1913. 

YUAN"  SHIH-KAI  elected  President  of  the  Chinese  Republic  to-day. 

No.  77. 
Mr.  Alston  to  Sir  Edward  Grey. — {Received  October  12.) 

(Telegraphic.)  Peking,  October  12,  1913. 

YOUR  despatch  of  24th  September. 

I  would  deprecate  coming  to  any  decision  for  reducing  garrison  in  North  China 
until  effect  of  formal  election  of  President  and  of  foreign  recognition  of  his  Government 
has  been  seen,  say  until  the  spring  of  next  year.  At  present  martial  law  still  prevails 
in  many  centres  in  China.  Chinese  themselves  are  by  no  means  confident  as  to  political 
outlook. 

No.  78. 
Mr.  Alston  to  Sir  Edward  Grey. — (Received  October  13.) 

Sir,  Peking,  September  29,  1913. 

I  HAVE  the  honour  to  report  that  the  third  Cabinet  since  the  establishment  of 
the  Provisional  Republican  Government  was  formed  on  the  11th  instant  under  the 
Premiership  of  Hsiung  Hsi-ling. 

The  country  had  been  without  a  substantive  Premier  ever  since  Chao  Ping-chun 
went  on  leave  in  May  last,  and  the  effect  of  the  recent  rebellion  on  the  political 
parties  and  the  National  Assembly  rendered  an  early  reconstruction  of  the  Cabinet 
mevitable. 

The  Premier  holds  the  portfolio  of  Finance,  and  General  Tuan  Cbi-jui  and  Admiral 
Lui  Kuan-hsun  continue  at  the  head  of  the  army  and  navy,  respectively,  whUe  the 
remaining  Ministries  have  been  distributed  as  follows  : — 

Foreign  Affairs,  Sun  Pao-chi. 
Interior,  Chu  Ch'i-ch'ien. 
Justice,  Liang  Ch'i-ch'ao. 
Education,  Wang  Ta-hsieh. 
Industry,  Chang  Ch'ien. 
Communications,  Chou  Tzu-ch'i. 

No  appointment  has  been  made  to  the  Ministry  of  Agriculture  and  Forestn,-, 
which  will  shortly  be  reamalgamated  with  the  Ministry  of  Industry  and  Commerce. 

Hsiung  Hsi-ling  was  Minister  of  Finance  in  the  first  Republican  Cabinet  under 
Tang  Shao-yi,  and  his  name  will  be  remembered  in  connection  with  the  Crisp  loan, 
which  he  negotiated  after  his  resignation  of  that  post ;  he  has  recently  been  acting  as 
Military  Governor  of  Jehol. 

[1089]  I 


58 

Sun  Pao-ch  i  is  an  ex-Minister  to  France  and  Germany,  imd  was  Governor  ot 
Shantung  up  to  the  time  of  the  revolution. 

Chu  Ch'i-ch'Ien  was  Minister  of  Communications  in  the  last  Cabinet. 

Liang  Cii'i-ch'ao  is  the  best  known  disciple  of  the  reformer  Kang  Yu-wei,  and  was 
proscribed  with  his  master  after  the  conp  d'Etat  of  1898,  since  when,  as  a  journalist  in 
Japan,  he  has  advocated  the  cause  of  limited  monarchy  in  China. 

Wang  Ta-hsieh  was  Minister  to  Great  Britain  in  1905,  and  subsequently  to 
Japan. 

Chang  Ch'ien  is  a  noted  Chinese  scholar  and  promoter  of  industrial  enterprises;  he 
also  claims  to  be  an  authority  on  salt  administration. 

Chou  Tzu-ch'i,  as  a  member  of  the  old  Board  of  Foreign  Affairs,  accompanied 
Prince  Tsai  Chen  on  his  coronation  mission  to  England  in  1911  ;  as  Acting  Minister  of 
Finance  he  was  responsible  for  the  Belgian  loan  of  March  1912,  since  which  date  he  has 
been  Governor  of  Sliantung. 

The  Cabinet,  though  nominally  non-party,  is  markedly  conservative  in  composition, 
and  the  absence  of  any  member  of  the  Nationalist  party  and  the  practically  unanimous 
acceptance  of  the  nominations  by  the  National  Assembly  mark  the  defeat  which  the 
Radicals  liave  suffered  through  the  suppression  of  the  rebellion  which  their  extreme 
wing  supported. 

The  President  somewhat  boldly  claims  he  has  collected  a  "  Cabinet  of  all  the 
talents,"  each  member  of  which  will  assume  his  full  share  of  responsibility  and  make 
Cabinet  Government  a  reality,  with  the  aid — incidentally — of  a  further  foreign  loan.  It 
is  true  he  enjoys  at  present  a  greater  measure  of  parliamentary  support  than  either  of  the 
previous  Cabinets,  but  the  fate  of  Tang  Shao-yi  should  serve  as  a  warning  against 
any  tendency  to  ignore  the  effective  power  still  wielded  by  the  President  himself. 

The  new  Cabinet  has  adopted  a  policy  of  administrative  retrenchment  which, 
howevei'  necessary,  cannot  be  popular  among  the  hordes  of  recently  appointed  republican 
officials,  and  a  section  of  the  native  press  continues  to  foster  the  officially  denied  rumours 
of  friction  between  Premier  and  President,  and  to  hint  that  the  formal  election  of  the 
latter,  which  is  now  in  sight,  will  of  necessity  entail  the  nomination  of  a  new  Cabinet 
when  the  Government  ceases  to  be  provisional. 

In  view  of  China's  present  difficulties,  it  is  perhaps  too  much  to  expect  any  marked 
change  in  the  external  policy  of  the  Cabinet,  though  the  prompt  acceptance  of  the  Japanese 
demands  in  connection  with  the  Nanking  incident  may  be  regarded  as  a  hopeful  sign. 

When  calling  on  me  after  taking  up  their  appointments,  the  Premier  and  the  Minister 
for  Foreign  Affairs  and  Justicje,  each  dwelt  at  some  length  on  the  feeling  of  profound 
gratitude  entertained  by  the  President  and  Government  of  China  towards  the  Govern- 
ment of  His  Majesty  for  the  friendly  and  sympathetic  attitude  adopted  by  us  from  the 
commencement  of  the  revolution,  and  continued  during  the  recent  rebellion,  an  attitude 
which  they  hoped  might  still  be  observed  in  the  future. 

I  replied  in  each  instance  to  the  effect  that  the  policy  of  His  Majesty's  Government 
would  always  be  in  favour  of  a  strong  and  stable  Government  in  China,  and  that  our 
sympathetic  support  to  this  end  could  be  relied  on. 

I  have,  &c. 

B.  ALSTON. 


No.  79. 
Foreign  Offi.ce  to  War  Office. 

Sir,  '  Foreign  Office,  October  18,  1913. 

I  AM  directed  by  Secretary  Sir  E.  Grey  to  transmit  to  you  herewith,  to  be  laid 
before  the  Army  Council,  copy  of  a  telegram  from  His  Majesty's  Charge  d'Affaires 
at  Peking,*  recommending  that  the  decision  as  to  a  reduction  of  the  garrison  in  North 
Clhina  should  be  postponed  for  the  present. 

I  am  to  inform  you  that  the  Secretary  of  State  is  entirely  in  accord  with  the  view 
of  the  situation  expressed  fjy  Mr.  Alston,  and  would  deprecate  any  reduction  of  the 
garrison  in  the  immediate  future. 

I  am,  &c. 

W.    LANGLEY. 


*  No.  77. 


59 

No.  80. 

Mr.  Alston  to  Sir  Edward  Grey. — {Received  October  27.) 

Sir,  Peking,  October  11,  191.3. 

I  HAVE  the  honour  to  report  that  the  election  of  the  lirst  President  of  th& 
Chinese  Republic  was  held  on  the  6th  instant. 

Article  2  of  the  law  for  the  election  of  the  President  states  that  the  President 
shall  be  elected  by  an  electoral  college  organised  by  the  members  of  the  National 
Assembly,  and  that,  for  the  purposes  of  the  presidential  election,  a  quorum  shall  be 
constituted  by  two-thirds  of  the  total  number  of  electors  voting  by  secret  ballot.  Of 
the  total  number  of  votes  cast  an  absolute  majority,  amounting  to  three-fourths,  must 
be  obtained  by  the  successful  candidate.  This  procedure  is  followed  twice,  and,  in  the 
event  of  no  decisive  result  being  obtained,  a  third  ballot  is  held,  the  candidates  being^ 
limited  to  the  two  who  headed  the  poll  at  the  second  ballot.  On  this  third  occasion  a 
bare  majority  suffices  for  election. 

Contrary  to  general  expectation,  the  proceedings  were  protracted  throughout  the 
day,  and  three  ballots  were  required  before  the  provisional  President  could  be  legally 
confirmed  in  his  office.  It  had  been  hoped  that  the  unanimity  with  which  the  members 
of  botli  Houses  had  hurried  forward  the  election,  in  order  to  enable  the  inauguration 
to  be  held  on  the  second  anniversary  of  the  outbreak  of  the  revolution,  foreshadowed  a 
similar  unanimity  in  the  choice  of  the  President.  But  this  proved  not  to  be  the  case. 
At  the  first  ballot  7;")9  members  were  in  attendance,  of  whom  471  voted  for  Yuan  Shih- 
kai  and  1 54  for  Li  Yuan-hung.  The  remaining  votes  were  cast  for  Wu  Ting-fang,  33  ; 
Tuan  Chi-jui,  16  ;  Sun  Yat  Sen,  13  ;  Kang  Yu-wei,  11  ;  and  Tang  Shao-yi,  5  ;  several 
others  obtained  one  or  two  votes  each. 

Yuan  Shih-kai  was  therefore  short  by  99  votes  of  the  number  required  for  election, 
A  second  ballot  was  then  held  ;  745  members  were  present,  and,  although  Yuan  Shih- 
kai  received  26  additional  votes,  he  was  still  62  short  of  the  requisite  majority,  Avhile 
General  Li's  votes  were  increased  to  162.  It  then  became  necessary,  according  to  the 
article  of  the  law  qiioted  above,  to  have  a  third  ballot  to  decide  between  Yuan  Shih- 
kai  and  Li  Yuan-hung.  In  this  final  ballot  703  members  participated,  of  whom  507 
voted  for  Yuan  Shih-kai,  179  for  Li  Yuan-hung,  and  17  voted  irregularly.  President 
Yuan  was  therefore  elected  by  an  overwhelming  majority  over  one  who  has  been  the 
most  loyal  of  his  coadjutors  and  who  has  emphatically  asserted  that  he  has  no 
aspirations  towards  the  presidency.  The  announcement  was  greeted  with  outbursts 
of  applause  within  and  without  the  Assembly  building. 

It  is  difficult  to  ascertain  the  reasons  for  such  strenuous  opposition.  General  Li 
Yuan-hung,  in  spite  of  repeated  announcements  that  he  would  not  accept  the 
presidency,  received  the  votes  of  more  than  150  members  on  each  occasion,  and  several 
votes  were  given  to  other  persons  who  were  never  seriously  considered  as  candidates, 
and  who  would,  in  any  event,  have  been  ineligible.  This  attitude  of  the  Assembly  Avas 
the  more  unexpected  inasmuch  as  the  Kung-ho  Tang,  or  Conservative  party,  of  which 
General  Li  is  president,  at  a  trial  election  held  recently,  decided  unanimously  to  adopt 
Yuan  Shih-kai  as  their  candidate  for  the  presidency.  Voting  being  by  secret  ballot, 
it  is  impossible  to  ascertain  which  party  in  the  Assembly  persisted  in  voting  for 
General  Li,  but  it  is  generally  believed  that  he  received  most  of  his  support  from  the 
Chin-pu  Tang,  who  represent  what  might  be  called  the  Progressive  party.  One 
obvious  defect  of  the  election  was  the  absence  of  any  formal  procedure  for  nominating 
candidates.  Members  were  left  absolutely  free  to  vote  for  any  name  they  liked  without 
complying  with  any  formality  or  even  observing  the  constitutional  qualifications  of  a 
presidential  candidate. 

The  Minister  for  Foreign  AfEairs  notified  the  result  of  the  election  to  the  foreign 
legations  the  same  evening  in  identic  notes,  and  by  the  following  day  all  those  countries 
which  had  not  already  done  po  officially  signified  their  recognition  of  the  Chinese 
Republic  in  the  same  manner.  On  the  receipt  of  my  note,  the  Wai-chiao  Pu  conveyed 
to  me  the  thanks  of  the  Chinese  Government  for  the  recognition  accorded  by  His 
Majesty's  Government.  The  Minister  for  Foreign  Affairs  called  on  me  in  person  on 
the  7th  instant  and  also  requested  that  I  would  transmit  the  thanks  of  the  Chinese 
Government  for  the  action  taken  by  His  Majesty's  Government  in  the  matter,  as  well 
as  for  their  attitude  throughout  the  course  of  the  past  two  years. 

The  election  for  the  vice-presidency  of  the  Republic  of  China  was  held  on  the 
7th  October. 

[1089]  K 


60 

Unlike  the  vote  for  the  presidency,  only  one  ballot  was  required,  Li  Yuan-hung 
iDeing  elected  by  a  sweeping  majority  of  610  out  of  a  total  of  719  votes.  The 
xemaining  109  votes  were  distributed  over  about  half  as  many  different  candidates, 
Ohang  Hsun  and  Sun  Yat  Sen  receiving  one  apiece. 

I  have,  &c. 

B.  ALSTON. 


No.  81. 
Mr.  Alston  to  Sir  Edward  Grey. — (Received  November  3.) 

Sir,  Peking,  October  11,  1913. 

IN  continuation  of  my  despatch  of  to-day's  date,  I  have  the  honour  to  report  that 
the  ceremony  of  the  inauguration  of  the  presidency  of  Yuan  Shih-kai  took  place  on  the 
10th  instant,  the  second  anniversary  of  the  outbreak  of  the  revolution. 

The  President  arrived  at  the  palace  grounds  at  10'20  in  a  special  state  coach,  and, 
alighting  at  the  foot  of  the  marble  bridge  in  front  of  the  Tienanmen,  was  carried  in  a 
sedan  chair  through  the  inner  courtyards  into  the  main  court  square.  Special  pre- 
cautions were  taken  against  any  possible  attempt  on  the  life  of  the  President,  troops 
being  lined  up  to  guard  all  the  main  approaches  within  and  without  the  palace. 

At  11.  o'clock  the  President  entered  the  hall,  in  which  were  assembled  the  heads 
of  the  foreign  missions  with  their  staffs,  the  chief  Chinese  officials,  and  members  of 
Parliament. 

After  taking  the  oath  in  the  following  terms  :  "  I  swear  I  will  most  sincerely  obey 
the  Constitution  and  faithfully  discharge  the  duties  of  President,"  the  President  read 
his  declaration,  iu  which  he  touched  up-^n  his  former  career  and  sketched  the  outlines 
of  his  future  policy.  The  main  points  of  his  speech  were  insistence  on  internal  peace, 
education,  the  development  of  commerce,  and  adherence  to  the  treaties  with  foreign 
Powers.  He  hoped  to  improve  the  discipline  and  efficiency  of  the  army  and  navy  by 
concentrating  his  efforts  rather  on  moral  training  than  by  trusting  to  sheer  weight  of 
numbers. 

After  reading  this  declaration,  copy  of  which  is  enclosed,  the  President  retired  for 
a  while,  and,  when  the  members  of  Parliament  had  withdrawn,  returned  to  receive  the 
Diplomatic  Body,  who  were  formed  up  in  a  line  according  to  precedence. 

The  Spanish  Minister,  M.  Luis  Paster,  acting  as  dean  of  the  Diplomatic  Body, 
read  out  in  French  a  message  of  congratulation  on  behalf  of  the  foreign  Governments. 
The  President  replied  in  suitable  terms,  reasserting  his  desire  to  maintain  intact 
existing  friendships  and  treaties  with  foreign  Powers.  His  Excellency  then  went  down 
the  line  and  conversed  in  turn  with  the  heads  of  missions,  who  subsequently  introduced 
to  him  the  members  of  their  staffs. 

There  now  remained  only  one  more  ceremony,  perhaps  the  most  delicate  and 
significant  of  all.  In  the  hall,  which  in  past  centuries  had  witnessed  the  most  brilHant 
functions  of  the  Manchu  Court,  the  President  of  the  Republic  received  the  congratu- 
lations of  the  representative  of  the  ex-Imperial  family.  Prince  Pu  Lun,  or  simple 
"  Pulun "  as  he  was  styled  in  the  official  "  Gazette,"  attired  in  the  full-dress  uniform 
of  a  general,  read  a  letter  from  the  Ta  Ch'ing  Eniperor,  conferring  on  the  new  republic 
the  blessing  of  the  dethroned  dynasty. 

The  President  \\  as  afterwards  carried  to  the  top  of  the  Tienanmen,  where  were 
gathered  together  the  members  of  the  foreign  legations,  the  chief  Chinese  officials,  and 
the  representatives  of  the  foreign  press.  Conspicuous  among  the  assembly  was  the 
■once  redoubtable  General  Chiang  Kuei-ti,  now  attired  in  the  new  blue  uniform  of 
Yuan's  military  staff.  From  this  favourable  position  the  President  reviewed  some 
8,000  troops,  including  battalions  of  the  Imperial  Guard,  the  President's  guards,  and 
the  Peking  garrison,  three  batteries  of  artillery,  and  a  squadron  of  cavalry,  who 
marched  past  to  the  air  of  the  new  Chinese  National  Anthem  played  by  three  military 
bands. 

In  the  evening  a  reception  was  given  in  the  new  Wai-chiao  Pu  building  to  the 
Diplomatic  Body,  which  was  attended  by  almost  the  entire  foreign  community  of 
Peking. 

To-day  his  Excellency  gave  a  State  luncheon  to  the  heads  of  missions  in  the 
palace  of  the  late  Empress  Dowager.  This  entertainment  was  followed  by  a  garden 
party  in  the  grounds  of  the  palace,  which  was  attended  by  the  members  of  the  foreign 
legations  and  by  the  principal  members  of  the  official  and  foreign  community. 


61 

It  has  since  transpired  that  the  ceremony  of  inauguration  was  nearly  marred  by 
disaster.  Major-General  Chen  Chou-yin,  the  chief  of  the  Peking  Detective  Service, 
had  been  suborned  by  the  enemies  of  Yuan  Shih-kai,  and,  armed  with  small  bombs, 
intended  to  blow  to  pieces  the  President  and  all  his  entourage.  If  he  had  been  able 
to  carry  out  his  purpose  at  the  moment  of  the  taking  of  the  oath,  the  members  of  the 
Diplomatic  Body  would  have  been  included  in  the  catastrophe. 

Fortunately  the  General's  manner  on  the  previous  day  in  making  difficulties 
oyer  the  place  assigned  to  him  at  the  ceremony  aroused  suspicion,  and  secret  enquiries 
instituted  at  his  residence  produced  ample  evidence  of  his  guilt.  He  was  accordingly 
handed  over  to  the  court-martial,  by  whom  he  was  sentenced  to  death.  The  execiition 
was  carried  out  the  day  after  the  inauguration. 

I  have,  &c. 

B.  ALSTON. 


Enclosure  in  No.  81. 
Inaugural  Address  of  President,  October  10,  1913. 

I,  THOUGH  lacking  in  ability,  have  for  a  g^eneration  taken  a  humble  part  ia 
public  life  and  have  ever  maintained  a  moderate  policy.  It  has  been  my  conviction  that 
the  fundamental  principle  of  governance  consists  in  a  clearly  defined  system  of 
administration  and  in  the  strengthening  of  cardinal  principles  of  morality  prior  to  taking 
occasion  by  the  hand  in  promoting  the  progress  of  the  masses.  For  this  cause  I  have 
aimed  gi-adually  at  introducing  such  reforms  as  would  make  for  public  enlightenment: 
at  the  same  time,  I  have  preferred  conservative  to  extreme  methods  for  the  reasons  that 
the  fate  of  this  State  and  people  must  not  be  staked  on  a  single  hazard  of  the  dice  and 
that  immemorial  traditions  and  precepts  must  not  be  lightly  swept  into  oblivion. 

Four  years  ago  I  retired  to  my  estate  and  in  the  occupations  of  husbandry  severed 
all  connection  with  public  life.  The  ambition  of  my  career  to  save  the  country  had 
vanished  like  a  passing  cloud  rack  or  an  eddy  of  smoke.  But  upon  the  outbreak  at 
Wu  Ch'ang  I  was  forced  by  circumstances  to  bear  the  brunt  of  the  storm  and  owing  to 
alarm  lest  ruin  should  overtake  my  country  and  fellow- citizens  I  sought  a  way  to 
mitigate  their  distress.  Thereafter,  the  Manchu  Emperor  abdicated  the  throne  and  the 
republic  was  established  when  the  five  races  of  China  did  me  the  honour  of  election  to 
the  provisional  presidency.  There  is  nothing  to  wonder  at  in  this  form  of  government, 
which  existed  in  embryo  in  China  4,000  years  ago.  But  my  exercise  of  authority  has 
been  so  hampered  by  obstruction  that  all  progress  has  been  frustrated.  Anxiety  has 
been  my  companion,  early  and  late  and  sleep  and  appetite  have  deserted  me.  Yet  have 
I  borne  with  all  in  the  patient  hope  that  a  peaceful  settlement  might  be  achieved. 
Nevertheless,  in  July  of  this  year  a  handful  of  demagogues  sought  to  overthrow  the 
Union  and  to  destroy  the  State  ;  the  very  existence  of  this  infant  republic  of  East  Asia 
was  trembling  in  the  balance.  To  save  the  nation  and  people  it  became  my  bounden 
duty  to  put  down  the  rebellion  by  force.  Happily,  the  country  was  sated  of  anarchy 
and  the  army  did  its  duty,  so  that  the  rebellion  collapsed  within  two  months.  It  was 
then  my  purpose  to  retire  to  my  estate  and  for  ever  enjoy  the  blessings  of  a  republican 
Government.  But  the  National  Convention  has  elected  me  to  the  Presidency  and  the 
friendly  Powers  have  accorded  recognition  on  the  day  of  my  election.  It  would  have 
been  unbefitting  ibr  me  to  follow  an  ideal  of  false  modesty  by  refusing  the  call,  lest  the 
foundation  of  the  nation  should  be  shaken  and  I  should  prove  false  to  the  trust  imposed 
by  my  fellow-citizens.  For  I  too  am  a  citizen  of  China  and  the  one  object  which  I  have 
at  heart  is  to  save  the  nation  and  people.  Success  or  failure  is  beyond  my  ken :  I  am 
indifierent  alike  to  hardship  or  calumny.  This  is  why  I  have  felt  bound  to  take  office 
and  wish  now  to  speak  to  my  fellow-citizens  in  a  spirit  of  earnestness  and  good-will. 

European  scholars  have  said  that  a  constitutional  Government  must  needs  respect 
the  law  and  a  republic  morality ;  that  is  to  say,  morality  is  the  fundamental  principle, 
while  law  is  its  practical  manifestation.  If  we  would  raise  our  people  at  one  bound  to 
the  standard  of  citizens  of  a  republic  we  must  needs  avail  ourselves  of  law  to  support 
morality.  Learned  men  from  France,  America,  and  other  countries  have  assured  me 
that  the  true  definition  of  the  word  republic  should  be :  "  That  form  of  Government 
which  is  founded  on  the  wishes  of  all  to  provide  a  complete  system  of  law  which  shall 
be  faithfully  observed,  while  licence  which  transgresses  the  law  shall  be  avoided  with 
loathing."  Such  a  law-abiding  habit  may  only  be  acquired  by  degrees,  till  it  become 
second  nature,  even  as  the  limit  set  upon  the  appetite  or  the  seasons  for  labour  and 
[1089]  K  a 


6^ 

repose.  Then  only  may  a  nation  deserve  the  name  of  law  abiding.  Our  people  are 
most  docile  by  disposition  but  they  lack  this  law-abiding  habit.  I  would  fain  see  one 
and  all  keeping  the  law  of  the  land  until  ingi'ained  habit  raises  their  morals  imper- 
ceptibly to  a  higher  plane. 

Again,  in  a  republic  the  people  are  the  controlling  force.  The  vast  majority  desire 
only  to  live  in  peace  and  to  follow  their  avocations.  But  since  the  revolution  they  have 
been  exposed  to  manifold  tribulations,  and  one  grieves  to  think  of  their  plight.  It  has 
been  my  constant  desire  to  restore  them  to  their  wonted  prosperity,  and  I  have  avoided 
any  measure  calculated  to  induce  disturbance.  It  is  to  me  a  source  of  keen  regret  that 
no  precautions  should  have  availed  to  restrain  the  rebel  mob,  and  that  in  consequence 
innocent  citizens  should  have  been  the  victims  of  their  poisonous  ravages.  1  propose  to 
devote  the  whole  of  my  strength  in  enabling  the  people  to  enjoy  the  blessings  of  a 
republic,  so  that  the  ideal  of  the  attainment  of  happiness  may  be  attained. 

The  difficulties  of  gaining  a  livelihood  have  so  increased  that  the  people  liave  been 
reduced  to  diie  extremity,  and  cunning  rebels  have  availed  themselves  of  their  plight 
to  lead  them  to  undoing.  Most  surely  they  deserve  our  compassion  !  In  order  to  attain 
permanent  order  in  a  State  the  citizens  must  all  possess  a  means  of  livelihood.  Such  an 
object  may  only  be  gained  by  devoting  special  attention  to  agriculture,  industry,  and 
trade.  It  is  said  that  in  civilised  countries  the  best  men  are  engaged  in  industi-ial 
puri^uits.  The  climate  and  resources  of  China  are  not  inferior  to  those  of  other  nations, 
but  cultivation  and  cattle  breeding  have  been  undevelope.(l  and  industrial  efficiency  is 
-wanting.  Our  mines  and  fisheries  are  neglected  and  their  treasures  left  undisturbed. 
Trade  is  not  encouraged,  hence  our  exports  steadily  dwindle.  We  are  like  a  rich  man 
who  buries  his  wealth  in  the  earth  and  daily  bemoans  his  poverty.  I  would  fain  direct 
the  attention  of  the  people  to  industry,  so  thcit  the  sources  of  wealth  may  be  increased 
and  livelihood  facilitated.  You  will  then  have  a  firm  foundation.  There  are,  however, 
two  reasims  why  industry  has  not  developed  :  firstly,  owing  to  education  having 
remained  in  a  rudimentary  stage,  and  secondly,  owing  to  lack  of  capital.  Every 
department  of  industry  is  related  to  science,  yet  we  have  paid  no  attention  to  physics, 
chemistry,  steam,  or  electricity.  While  other>i  are  engaging  in  the  struggle  for 
education  or  trade,  we  have  obstinately  adhered  to  antiquated  systems,  and  made  a 
fetish  of  empty  theories.  I  should  like  to  see  the  introduction  of  enlightened  foreign 
■educational  methods  in  China.  Everi  in  the  region  of  politics  and  law,  practice,  and  not 
theory,  is  needed.  Without  capital  the  development  of  industry  is  impossible.  In 
view  of  the  fertility  of  our  soil  and  the  abundance  of  our  productions,  no  one  can  fairly 
call  China  a  poor  country.  Raiment,  food,  and  lodging  ax'e  all  that  humanity  needs, 
and  silver  and  gold  are  merely  counters.  But  shortage  of  money  implies  lack  of  the 
medium  of  exchange,  for  without  gold  and  silver  the  necessary  counters  are  unavailable. 
Thus,  in  order  to  develop  industry  by  means  of  the  necessary  capital,  we  must  needs 
have  recourse  to  our  neighbours  who  possess  an  ample  supply  of  the  medium  of  exchange. 
When  the  resources  of  the  land  are  exploited,  there  will  be  no  waste  soil  and  no 
unemployed.  Hence  after  repayment  of  loans  a  surplus  will  accrue  out  of  the  gains 
made  on  the  original  capital.  This  is  surely  preferable  to  burying  one's  treasure  and 
then  bemoaning  one's  poverty  ?  Hence  I  am  anxious  for  the  influx  of  foreign  capital 
in  order  to  develop  our  industries. 

The  introduction  of  foreign  civilisation  and  capital  is  a  cosmopolitan  as  well  as  a 
national  policy,  for  the  essence  of  world  civilisation  is  simply  to  supply  the  deficiencies 
of  others  from  our  own  surplus,  so  that  society  everywhere  may  benefit.  Divisions 
between  countries  thus  practically  disappear,  as  Confucius  meant  when  he  spoke  of 
universal  harmony.  China  is  now  a  republic  and  must  rid  herself  of  the  antiquated 
notions  appertaining  to  her  period  of  seclusion.  Our  citizens  who  obey  the  law  of  their 
own  land  must  needs  know  also  the  law  which  all  nations  hold  in  common.  In  all 
their  intercourse  with  other  nations  they  must  beware  of  any  prejudice  towards 
foreigners  in  violation  of  right  principle  and  resulting  in  severance,  but  must  behave 
after  civilised  standards. 

The  attitude  of  foreign  Powers  towards  us  has  of  late  been  pacific  and  just ;  as 
occasion  arose,  they  have  often  rendered  us  assistance,  and  while  this  affords  an 
evidence  of  the  civilisation  of  the  world,  we  are  none  the  less  grateful  to  the  friendly 
Powers  for  their  good- will.  It  is  essential  that  our  citizens  should  appreciate  this  point, 
and  make  a  point  of  consolidating  international  friendships  by  manifestations  of 
sincerity.  I  hereby  declare  that  all  treaties,  conventions,  and  official  engagements 
contracted  by  the  former  Manchu  and  the  Provisional  Government  with  foreign 
Governments  shall  be  faithfally  observed,  also  that  all  contracts  duly  concluded  by 
the  former    Governments    with    foreign  companies   and    individuals   shall   be  strictly 


63 

observed,  and  further  that  all  privileges,  rights,  and  special  ir)aiK,uniti<>a,  enjqyed  by 
foreign  subjects  in  China  by  virtue  of  international  engagements,  national  enactments, 
and  established  precedent  are  hereby  definitely  confirmed,  so  as  to  promote  international 
amity  and  maintain  harmonious  relations.  Our  people  must  recognise  that  this  is 
nothing  less  than  a  duty  in  international  relations,  since  proof  of  genuine  amity  on  our 
part  must  needs  conduce  to  the  exercise  of  mutual  courtesy. 

Such,  then,  are  the  main  points  of  the  declaration  which  I  am  making  to  the 
nation,  but  in  order  to  amplify  my  meaning  in  the  widest  sense  only  one  word  is 
needed,  namely,  "morality."  This  word  is  so  comprehensive  that  even  the  greatest 
sages  have  failed  to  exhaust  its  whole  significance  in  thousands  upon  thousands  of 
Avords,  but  what  I  understand  by  the  term  may  be  briefly  comprehended  under  the  four 
characters,  loyalty,  trust,  steadfastness  and  sobermindedness. 

The  original  meaning  of  loyalty  is  loyalty  to  the  State  and  not  to  the  individual. 
Only  by  making  the  stand  of  his  loyalty  the  country  and  not  confining  it  to  one 
individual  or  House,  can  one  assure  the  benefit  of  the  race  in  preference  to  personal 
considerations  of  advantage.  The  pursuit  of  power  must  be  disregarded  and  duty  made 
the  paramount  consideration.  The  interests  of  the  State  must  not  be  sacrificed  for  the 
selfish  interest  of  one  man. 

Confucius  said  :  "  Without  trust  no  nation  can  stand."  Civilised  nations  look 
upon  deceitful  conduct  with  contempt  and  the  stigma  is  even  as  a  flogging  administered 
in  the  public  square.  Washington,  when  a  lad,  thanks  to  his  father's  discipline,  never 
uttered  a  lie.  In  the  past  China  has  always  laid  stress  on  trust  and  righteousness,  but 
of  late  a  sad  degeneracy  has  set  in  and  wild  exaggeration  has  become  a  second  nature. 
Without  trust  no  man  can  stand  upright :  how  much  less  a  nation  !  Tseng  Kuo-fau 
under  the  late  dynasty  remarked  :  "  The  foundation  of  conduct  is  to  tell  the  truth." 
Therefore  trust  is  necessary  in  all  our  relations  of  life.  What  is  steadfastness  ? 
Civilised  countries  spare  no  pains  in  preserving  their  national  traditions  and  without 
impeding  their  advance  on  the  path  of  progress  will  not  allow  a  name  or  an  institution 
to  pass  into  oblivion.  For  China  Confucianism  has  always  been  a  great  moral  safeguard 
and  the  changes  and  chances  of  4,000  years  have  certainly  left  the  essence  of  the  doctrine 
secure  from  the  ravages  of  time.  But  there  are  those  who  are  deluded  by  theory  and 
lightly  forsake  their  own  heritage.  They  Indulge  in  high  flown  catchwords  wittiout 
accomplishing  any  practical  result  ;  while  abandoning  their  own  national  traditions  they 
fail  to  acquire  a  single  good  quality  from  abroad.  Frivolity  of  character  spreads  like 
a  new  disease.  When  the  root  is  destroyed,  where  shall  the  leaves  find  place  to  grow  ? 
The  remedy,  then,  is  steadfastness. 

What  is  sobermindedness  ?  "  To  possess  a  constant  occupation  one  must  needs 
have  a  constant  mind."  In  time  of  emergency  be  who  is  devoid  of  constancy  will  lose 
his  presence  of  mind,  whilst  at  ordinaiy  times  he  is  b«set  by  sloth.  In  the  discharge  of 
his  duties  an  atmosphere  of  sluggardness  is  never  absent,  and  an  easy  nonchalance  will 
frustrate  the  execution  of  every  design.  No  man  will  assume  responsibility,  but  will 
readily  play  the  part  of  the  supercilious  spectator  with  sarcastic  comment.  Even  one's 
own  duty  is  ignored  as  if  it  were  not  one's  concern.  It  is  then  that  we  can  appreciate 
the  full  flavour  of  the  ancient  adage  regarding  sobermindedness  in  business.  Truly,  to 
rid  ourselves  of  sloth  and  pride  sobermindedness  is  needed. 

I  solemnly  pledge  myself  to  make  these  four  words  my  own  ideal  and  to  impress 
them  upon  my  countrymen.  May  we  ever  bear  them  in  our  minds  and  keep  them  on 
our  lips,  for  no  nation  can  stand  save  upon  the  eternal  verities  which  determine  right 
and  wrong.  However  personal  tastes  may  differ,  there  is  an  immutable  standard  of 
conduct  which  is  embraced  by  the  gentr-al  truth  that  he  who  does  his  duty  and  abides 
by  the  law  is  virtuous,  while  he  who  transgresses  propriety  and  principle  is  evil. 
Would  that  my  fellow-citizens  may  distinguish  between  them  !  It  is  often  said  that 
the  advance  of  civilisation  is  accompanied  by  a  tendency  toward  extravagance.  Were 
this  country,  in  its  extremity  of  weakness  and  poverty,  to  imitate  other  nations  in  their 
extravagance  but  not  in  their  civilisation,  it  would  be  as  if  a  sick  man  were  to  engage 
in  the  lists  with  an  athlete.  Of  recent  years  the  standard  of  living  in  China  has 
steadily  increased,  while  wealth  has  diminished  in  like  proportions.  The  adage  has  it 
that  when  the  State  becomes  extravagant  frugality  must  be  inculcated.  I  can  but  hope 
that  my  countrymen  will  not  neglect  the  duty  of  frugality  as  a  branch  of  morals. 

In  conclusion,  if  law  and  morality  go  hand  in  hand,  this  republic  will  stand  on  a 
sure  foundation.  Respecting  the  problem  of  National  Defence,  China  stands  in  sore 
need  of  a  period  of  recuperation  and  the  moment  for  an  armed  struggle  is  not  yet.  I 
would,  however,  fain  hope  that  the  army  and  navy  will  regard  obedience  to  orders  as 
their  obligation  and  the  protection  of  their  fellow-countrymen  as  their  first  duty.     Every 


64 

officer  I'ieaiisie]^'  this  ifadt  instinctively,  yet  the  recent  tide  of  rebellion  has  largely  swept 
away  obedience  to  these  two  principles,  and  in  this  respect  1  feel  that  I  have  failed  to 
exercise  a  full  measure  of  control.  Henceforward,  I  mean  to  pay  the  fullest  attention 
to  moral  education  so  that  I  may  not  be  ashamed  to  confront  my  fellow  citizens. 

Therefore,  with  the  fullest  earnestness  and  good  will  I  declare  solemnly  to  my 
feUow-counti'ymen  :  "As  long  as  I  remain  President,  so  long  will  I  perform  my  duty. 
The  Republic  of  China  belongs  to  her  400,000,000  citizens.  When  brethren  dwell 
together  in  unity,  a  family  prospers.  If  the  whole  nation  unites  in  a  common  purpose 
the  State  will  be  great.     Such,  then,  is  my  prayer  for  the  Republic  of  China. 


¥ 


5^ 


•r 

S) 

c 
e: 

S 
>- 

W 
a; 

§ 


C 


S    a. 


A       Co 


-5 


CO 


8 


p 


a 

H 

w 


o 
o  » 

P^   o 

'        *-n 

-J     :; 

o    _ 

en     O 

o 


•73 
O 

a 

CB 
3 
O 
CB 


CD 


a 

OK! 


C9 


THIS  BOOK  IS  DUE  ON  THE  LAST  DATE 
STAMPED  BELOW 

AN  INITIAL  PINe"0F  25  CENTS 

7^':'^^^  ASSESSED  FOR  FAILURE  TO  RETURN 
THIS  BOOK  ON  THE  DATE  DUE.  THE  PENALTY 
WILL  INCREASE  TO  SO  CENTS  ON  THE  FOUR^ 

oCerdue.  '°  ""^  °''   -^"^  ^^---"    "av 


OCT  5    1933 

■•W22W47^ 

-NOV— 1JlJ935__ 

— , 

OCT   7  193 
— .,  u.  ;i   t  ft  in')(^ 

'■ __i 

Dtc  vi  ly**" 

.       -A      l^^^ 

W\A^       ^ 

FFP  0.1  1939 

MH  ac?  Ki 

i 

___DEC_15:'94L__ 

LD  21-100m-7,'33 

i 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY